Classifying the Teachings
Fascicle 10, the treatise's last, closes Clarifying the Essence (顯體) and Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine (明宗), unfolds Clarifying the Function (明用) in full, and establishes the Five Periods and Four Teachings in Classifying the Teachings (判教) — completing the entire ten-fascicle treatise.
The Real Mark as the Essence of Every Dharma 遍一切法體
○第七、遍為一切法體者,《觀經》云:「毘盧遮那遍一切處。」一切不出四諦。《大經》云:「佛所不說,如十方土;所說者,如爪上土。」迦葉云:「已說是四諦,其未說者,應有五諦。」佛言:無也,但言是四諦有無量相耳。若然,廣開即成四種四諦,具如境妙中說。當知苦集,世間善惡因果;道滅,出世一切因果;悉用實相為體。《淨名》曰:「從無住本,立一切法」,此之謂乎?
然所依之體,體妙無異;能依之法,法有麁妙。諸法相待,分別可知。歷五味分別,麁妙亦可知。開麁顯妙,亦可知(云云)。略說經體竟。
Seventh, pervading as the essence of every dharma: the Contemplation Sūtra says, "Vairocana pervades every place." Everything, without exception, does not go beyond the Four Noble Truths. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says: "What the Buddha has not taught is like the soil of the ten directions; what he has taught is like the soil upon a single fingernail." Kāśyapa says: "Since these Four Noble Truths have already been taught, ought there not also be a fifth truth not yet taught?" The Buddha says: there is none — it is simply that these same Four Noble Truths possess immeasurable marks. If this is so, then, opened out broadly, they become the four kinds of Four Noble Truths, exactly as explained in full within the wondrous of the object. One should know that suffering and its arising are the causes and effects, good and evil, of the mundane world; the path and cessation are every cause and effect of what transcends the world — all of these, without exception, take the real mark as their essence. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, "From the root of non-abiding, every dharma is established" — is this not precisely this same sense?
Yet the essence that is depended upon, this essence's own wondrousness admits of no distinction at all; the dharma that depends upon it, this dharma does indeed have both coarse and wondrous aspects. Every dharma, set against one another in this way, may be distinguished and known accordingly. Traced through the Five Flavors, this same distinction, too, coarse and wondrous, may likewise be known. Opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous, too, may likewise be known, and so on. The sūtra's own essence has now been briefly explained, and is complete.
This shortest of the seven headings closes Clarifying the Essence with the broadest possible reach: not merely every sūtra or every practice, but every dharma whatsoever, sorted entirely within the Four Noble Truths taken in their fourfold form already established back in the wondrous of the object. The soil-on-a-fingernail image against the soil-of-the-ten-directions is a striking admission of scale — everything the Buddha has ever taught is, by his own account, a vanishingly small sample of everything there is to teach — yet Kāśyapa's own question, whether a fifth truth remains untaught, is refused outright: there is no fifth truth, only the same four truths under immeasurable further marks. This closes pervading as the essence of every dharma (遍一切法體) in its entirety — the seventh and final heading under Clarifying the Essence, and, with it, Clarifying the Essence (顯體) itself, the second of the treatise's Five Sections, complete in its entirety. The treatise continues with its third Section, Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine (明宗).
Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine 明宗
△大章第三、明宗。宗者,修行之喉衿,顯體之要蹊,如梁柱持屋,結網綱維,提維則目動,梁安則桷存。釋宗為五:一、簡宗體。二、正明宗。三、眾經同異。四、明麁妙。五、結因果。
簡宗體者,有人言:宗即是體,體即是宗。今所不用。何者?宗致既是因果,因果即二體,非因非果,體即不二。體若是二,體即非體;體若不二,體即非宗。宗若不二,宗即非宗;宗若是二,宗即非體。云何而言:體即是宗,宗即是體?又,柱梁是屋之綱維,屋空是梁柱所取,不應以梁柱是屋空,屋空是梁柱。宗、體若一,其過如是。又,宗、體異者,則二法孤調,宗非顯體之宗,體非宗家之體。宗非顯體之宗,宗則邪倒無印;體非宗家之體,則體狹不周,離法性外,別有因果。宗體若異,其過如是。
Third major chapter, Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine. The cardinal doctrine is the very throat and collar of cultivated practice, the essential path leading to Clarifying the Essence — like the beams and pillars that hold up a house, or the guiding cords that give a net its structure: pull the guiding cord and the net's own mesh moves; let the beam rest secure and the rafters remain in place. Explaining the cardinal doctrine is treated under five senses: first, distinguishing the cardinal doctrine from the essence; second, directly clarifying the cardinal doctrine; third, the sameness and difference across the various sūtras; fourth, clarifying coarse and wondrous; fifth, drawing cause and fruit to a close.
As for distinguishing the cardinal doctrine from the essence: some say that the cardinal doctrine is itself the essence, and the essence is itself the cardinal doctrine. Here, this is not adopted. Why is this? The cardinal doctrine's own aim is precisely cause and fruit, and cause and fruit are themselves two aspects of the essence; yet what is neither cause nor fruit — the essence itself — is not two at all. If the essence were two, the essence would no longer be the essence; if the essence is not two, the essence is not the cardinal doctrine. If the cardinal doctrine were not two, the cardinal doctrine would no longer be the cardinal doctrine; if the cardinal doctrine is two, the cardinal doctrine is not the essence. How, then, could one possibly say that the essence is itself the cardinal doctrine, and the cardinal doctrine is itself the essence? Again, the pillar and the beam are the very guiding structure of the house; the house's own empty space is what the beam and pillar make available — one ought not to take the beam and pillar as themselves the house's own empty space, nor the house's own empty space as itself the beam and pillar. If the cardinal doctrine and the essence were one and the same, this same fault would follow. Again, if the cardinal doctrine and the essence were entirely different, then these two dharmas would stand isolated and unrelated to one another — the cardinal doctrine would no longer be the cardinal doctrine that clarifies the essence, and the essence would no longer be the essence belonging to the cardinal doctrine's own household. If the cardinal doctrine were not the cardinal doctrine that clarifies the essence, the cardinal doctrine would be deviant and inverted, without any seal of authenticity at all; if the essence were not the essence belonging to the cardinal doctrine's own household, then the essence would be narrow and incomplete, with some separate cause and fruit existing apart from the dharma-nature itself. If the cardinal doctrine and the essence were entirely different, this same fault would follow.
Opening the treatise's third Section with a rejection of the identity theory (cardinal doctrine and essence as simply the same thing) reprises the beam-and-pillar image from Clarifying the Essence's own opening, but now argues the opposite direction: there, the point was that beam and pillar are not the house's empty space; here, the point is that the essence's own empty space is likewise never simply identical with the beams and pillars — cause and fruit — that the cardinal doctrine is actually about. The dilemma structure (identity fails one way, difference fails the other way) previews the resolution the next section will need to supply: neither collapsing the two together nor severing them apart, but showing exactly how the cardinal doctrine's own cause-and-fruit structure depends upon, without being identical to, the single essence it expresses.
今言不異而異,約非因非果而論因果,故有宗體之別耳。《釋論》云:「若離諸法實相,皆名魔事。」《普賢觀》云:「大乘因者,諸法實相。大乘果者,亦諸法實相。」即其義也。當知實相體通,而非因果,行始辨因,行終論果。而復偏圓有別者,譬如銅體,非始非終,擬鑄為像,即名像始;治瑩悉畢,即名像終;此譬圓因果。若擬器皿及其成就,器皿始終,譬偏因果也。發七方便心謂偏因,證有餘、無餘名偏果;開佛知見名圓因,究竟妙覺名圓果。若識此喻,不即不離,宗義明矣。
例如正因佛性,非因非果,而言是因非果名佛性,是果非因名大涅槃。又佛性非當非本,而言本自有之,一切眾生即涅槃相,不可復滅。又言一切眾生悉有佛性,而實未有三十二相,未來當得金剛之身,以其非當,是故言本;以其非本,是故言當。宗體之義,亦復如是。
Here, then, it is said that they are not different and yet are different: in terms of what is neither cause nor fruit, cause and fruit are nonetheless discussed — hence there is this same distinction between the cardinal doctrine and the essence. The Mahāprajñāpāramitopadeśa says, "Whatever departs from the real mark of all dharmas is, in every case, named a demon's own undertaking." The Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra says, "The Great Vehicle's own cause is the real mark of all dharmas; the Great Vehicle's own fruit is likewise the real mark of all dharmas" — precisely this same sense. One should know that the real mark's own essence pervades throughout, and yet is itself neither cause nor fruit — practice, at its very beginning, distinguishes the cause; practice, at its very end, discusses the fruit. And yet, further, the one-sided and the perfect differ in this respect: it is comparable to the very substance of copper, itself neither a beginning nor an end — cast into the mold to form a statue, this is named the statue's own beginning; polished and finished entirely, this is named the statue's own end — this illustrates the perfect teaching's own cause and fruit. If, instead, one casts it as a vessel or bowl, and this same vessel or bowl is brought to completion, the vessel's own beginning and end illustrate the one-sided teaching's own cause and fruit. Arousing the mind of the seven skillful means is called the one-sided cause; realizing nirvāṇa with residue or without residue is named the one-sided fruit; opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision is named the perfect cause; the ultimate, wondrous enlightenment is named the perfect fruit. If one recognizes this same illustration, neither identical nor separate, the sense of the cardinal doctrine becomes clear.
It is comparable to the correct-cause buddha-nature, itself neither cause nor fruit, and yet spoken of as: being the cause, not the fruit, it is named buddha-nature; being the fruit, not the cause, it is named great nirvāṇa. Again, buddha-nature is neither something yet to come nor something already possessed from the start, and yet it is said that it is originally, of itself, already possessed — every sentient being is itself already the mark of nirvāṇa, never again to be extinguished. It is also said that every sentient being possesses buddha-nature in full, and yet, in reality, does not yet possess the thirty-two marks, only to attain, in the future, the vajra body — precisely because it is not yet come, it is accordingly spoken of as already possessed from the start; and precisely because it is not already possessed from the start, it is accordingly spoken of as yet to come. The sense of the cardinal doctrine and the essence is exactly the same.
遠師以一乘為宗,所謂妙法。引文云:「是乘微妙,為無有上。」私謂為破三故一,待麁非妙因,而不該始末。
龍師云:但以果為宗。妙法者,是如來靈智體也。眾麁斯盡為妙,動靜軌物為法,法既真妙,借蓮華譬之,所以果智為宗也。私謂果不孤立,云何棄其因,又乖文也。
慧觀序云:「會三歸一,乘之始也;慧覺成滿,乘之盛也;滅影澄神,乘之終也。」什師歎云:「若非深入經藏,豈能作如此說?」印師云:諸法實相是一乘妙境,用境智為宗,境無三偽,故稱實相也。今謂加境而闕果,腫不益肥。光宅用一乘因果為宗,前段為因,後段為果。私謂二文各有因果,若互存互沒,則害經文。
Master Huiyuan takes the one vehicle as the cardinal doctrine, namely the wondrous dharma itself, citing the text: "This vehicle is subtle and wondrous, having nothing above it." Here, I would say: this "one" exists only for the sake of breaking through the "three" — set against the coarse, it is not yet the wondrous cause, and does not encompass the whole from beginning to end.
Master Long says: the cardinal doctrine is the fruit alone. "Wondrous dharma" is precisely the very essence of the Tathāgata's own numinous wisdom — every coarseness exhausted is "wondrous"; moving and stilling, modeling every thing, is "dharma"; the dharma being truly wondrous, the lotus flower is borrowed to illustrate it — hence the fruit of wisdom is taken as the cardinal doctrine. Here, I would say: the fruit does not stand in isolation — how, then, could its own cause be discarded? This, too, runs contrary to the sūtra's own text.
Master Huiguan's own preface says: "Gathering the three into the one is the vehicle's own beginning; wisdom and awakening brought to full completion is the vehicle's own flourishing; extinguishing the shadow and clarifying the spirit is the vehicle's own end." Master Kumārajīva praised this, saying: "Were one not deeply versed in the sūtra-treasury itself, how could one possibly speak in such a way?" Master Yin says: the real mark of all dharmas is the one vehicle's own wondrous object; taking the object and the wisdom that knows it as the cardinal doctrine, the object being free of the three falsehoods, it is accordingly named "the real mark." Here, I would say: adding the object while lacking the fruit is like swelling without adding true flesh. Guangzhai takes the one vehicle's own cause and fruit together as the cardinal doctrine, the earlier portion of the text being the cause, and the later portion being the fruit. Here, I would say: each of the two portions of the text has its own cause and fruit — if one is retained while the other is discarded in each case, this does violence to the sūtra's own text.
有人用權實二智為宗。私謂用權,應明三是經宗;三是今經所棄,云何取所棄為宗?
又師云:此名「妙法蓮華」,即以名為宗,妙法是佛所得根本真實法性,此性不異惑染,不與惑同,故稱妙,即宗為名耳。此是地師所用,據八識是極果,今《攝大乘》破之,謂是生死根本。
有師云:常住為宗,但未極上,是覆相明常。私謂都非經意;常若被覆,宗何所顯?常不被覆,常則非宗。
有師云:是顯了明常,與《涅槃》為廣略耳。私謂常為宗者,常無因果,常亦無宗(云云)。
有言:萬善為宗,但使是善皆得作佛。私謂若作佛即是果,何不取果為宗?
有言:萬善中取無漏為宗。私謂太局,又濫小涅槃。
Some take the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real, as the cardinal doctrine. Here, I would say: if the provisional is used, one ought to clarify that the three vehicles are this sūtra's own cardinal doctrine — yet the three vehicles are precisely what this present sūtra sets aside — how, then, could what is set aside be taken as the cardinal doctrine?
Another master says: this is named "wondrous dharma lotus flower," and hence the very name itself is taken as the cardinal doctrine — "wondrous dharma" being the fundamental, true, and real dharma-nature the Buddha himself has attained, this nature being no different from affliction and defilement, and yet not identical with affliction either, and hence called "wondrous" — the cardinal doctrine is here simply the name itself. This is what the Dilun masters make use of, holding that the eighth consciousness is the ultimate fruit; the Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in our own time, refutes this, holding it to be, instead, the very root of birth-and-death.
Another master says: eternal abiding is the cardinal doctrine, though not yet at the very summit — this is clarifying permanence while its own mark still remains concealed. Here, I would say: this is entirely not the sūtra's own intent at all — if permanence remains concealed, what, then, does the cardinal doctrine actually reveal? And if permanence is not concealed, then permanence is not the cardinal doctrine either.
Another master says: this is clarifying permanence openly and plainly, differing from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra only in being broader or more concise. Here, I would say: if permanence itself were the cardinal doctrine, permanence would have no cause and fruit, and permanence, too, would then have no cardinal doctrine at all, and so on.
Some say: the ten thousand forms of good are the cardinal doctrine, since whatever is good, in every case, attains buddhahood. Here, I would say: if attaining buddhahood is itself the fruit, why not simply take the fruit as the cardinal doctrine?
Some say: among the ten thousand forms of good, the untainted alone is taken as the cardinal doctrine. Here, I would say: this is far too narrow, and, moreover, risks being confused with the Hīnayāna's own lesser nirvāṇa.
有人言:若稟斯異說各蒙益者,眾釋無可為非;聞而不悟,眾師無可為是。一師之意,唯貴在悟,宜以悟為經宗。《大經》云:「若有定相是生死法,是魔王相;佛法無定相。」是故如來非道說道、道說非道,當知唯悟是從。私謂若悟為宗,乃是果證,非謂行因。
問南指北,方隅料亂。又定以悟為宗,是為定定,何謂不定?說者甚多,不能具出也。
Some say: if one receives these various differing accounts and each, in turn, benefits from them, then none of these interpretations can be called wrong; yet if one hears them and remains unawakened, then none of these masters can be called right either. This one master's own intent values solely awakening itself, and holds that awakening alone ought to be taken as the sūtra's own cardinal doctrine. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says: "Whatever bears a fixed mark is the dharma of birth-and-death, the mark of the demon-king himself; the Buddhadharma bears no fixed mark at all." Hence the Tathāgata sometimes speaks of what is not the path as the path, and sometimes speaks of the path as what is not the path — one should know that awakening alone is what is truly followed. Here, I would say: if awakening itself is taken as the cardinal doctrine, this is, in fact, the realized fruit, not what is meant by the cultivated cause.
Asking about the south while pointing toward the north — the very directions themselves become confused and disordered. And, further, if one fixedly takes awakening as the cardinal doctrine, this is itself a fixed position — how, then, could it be called "without fixed mark" at all? The various accounts given are exceedingly numerous, and cannot all be listed here in full.
The copper-cast-as-statue-versus-copper-cast-as-vessel image is this treatise's clearest illustration yet of why "essence" and "cardinal doctrine" must be distinguished without being separated: the same copper (essence) becomes a statue or a vessel (cardinal doctrine, cause-and-fruit) depending on the mold it is cast into, and asking whether the copper "is" the statue mistakes a material for what is made from it. The survey of prior masters that follows is this treatise's most extensive single catalogue of named, individually rebutted rivals in the entire work — nine distinct positions (one vehicle alone, fruit alone, object-and-wisdom, cause-and-fruit split across the text, the two wisdoms, the title's own name, concealed permanence, unconcealed permanence, the ten thousand goods, awakening itself) each given a real citation and a real one-line refutation, none dismissed lightly. The recurring pattern of rebuttal is worth noting: nearly every rival theory fails not because it is false but because it captures only half of a pair (fruit without cause, object without wisdom, the "three" without the "one") that this sūtra insists on holding together.
Directly Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine 正明宗
二、正明宗者,此經始從〈序品〉訖〈安樂行品〉,破廢方便,開顯真實佛之知見,亦明弟子實因實果,亦明師門權因權果。文義雖廣,撮其樞要,為成弟子實因,因正果傍,故於前段明迹因迹果也。從〈涌出品〉訖〈勸發品〉,發迹顯本,廢方便之近壽,明長遠之實果。亦明弟子實因實果,亦明師門權因權果,而顯師之實果,果正因傍,故於後段明本因本果。合前因果共為經宗,意在於此。所以經分二文,論本論迹,雙題法譬,舉蓮舉華,師弟權實,總在其間也。
Second, directly clarifying the cardinal doctrine: this sūtra, beginning from the "Introduction" chapter through to "Peaceful Practices," breaks through and sets aside skillful means, opening and disclosing the Buddha's own true and real knowledge and vision, while also clarifying the disciples' own real cause and real fruit, and also clarifying the teacher's own provisional cause and provisional fruit. Though its text and sense are broad, gathering their essential point, it is for the sake of bringing to completion the disciples' own real cause — the cause being correct, and the fruit peripheral — hence, within this earlier portion, the trace's own cause and the trace's own fruit are clarified. From the "Emerging from the Earth" chapter through to "Samantabhadra's Encouragement," the trace is disclosed to reveal the origin, setting aside the near life-span taken as a mere skillful means, and clarifying the vast, distant real fruit — while also clarifying the disciples' own real cause and real fruit, and also clarifying the teacher's own provisional cause and provisional fruit — yet, here, it is the teacher's own real fruit that is revealed, the fruit being correct, and the cause peripheral, hence, within this later portion, the origin's own cause and the origin's own fruit are clarified. Bringing together the cause and fruit discussed in both portions as, together, this sūtra's own cardinal doctrine — the intent lies precisely here. This is why the sūtra is divided into two portions of text, discussing the origin and discussing the trace, doubly titled by both dharma and metaphor, citing both the lotus and the flower — the teacher and the disciples, the provisional and the real, are, every one, contained entirely within this same structure.
The Sameness and Difference of Cause and Fruit Across the Various Sūtras 眾經因果同異
三、眾經因果同異者,謂迹因果或同或異,本因果永異迹。因果者,實相通印諸體,何經不約此論因果?《大品》明非因非果,實相為體,而但因為宗般若遣蕩,正是因意。故云:「菩薩心中名般若,在佛心中名薩婆若。」文中亦說菩薩無生無滅因,獲不斷不常薩婆若果。叡師序云:「啟玄章以不住為始,歸三慧以無得為終。」終始,因果也。文中亦說一切種智佛果,為成般若因,因正果傍。無量義宣說摩訶般若,歷劫修行,故知彼經用因為宗也。
《淨名》用佛國因果兩義為宗,寶積具問因果,佛備答因果。故知雙用因果為宗也。《華嚴》圓頓之教,解宗不同。或言用因為宗,據題言華嚴是萬行莊飾,修因之義。文中多說四十地行相,故用因為宗。又云果為宗,據題云大方廣佛,佛是極果之名,華嚴是定慧萬善,莊嚴佛身,非莊嚴因。文中多說舍那法身之事,即用果為宗也。又解云:因果合為宗,如言佛即是果,華嚴即是因,文中具說法身,亦說諸地,俱用因果為宗。
Third, the sameness and difference of cause and fruit across the various sūtras: this refers to the trace's own cause and fruit, sometimes the same, sometimes differing; the origin's own cause and fruit are permanently different from the trace's. As for cause and fruit: the real mark, its seal running commonly through every essence — what sūtra does not discuss cause and fruit in terms of this same seal? The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra clarifies what is neither cause nor fruit, the real mark, as the essence, and yet takes the cause alone as the cardinal doctrine — prajñā's own sweeping away and dispelling is precisely the sense of the cause. Hence it says, "Within the bodhisattva's own mind, it is named prajñā; within the buddha's own mind, it is named the wisdom that knows all things." The text likewise speaks of the bodhisattva's own unborn, unceasing cause, obtaining the wisdom that knows all things as a fruit neither cut off nor eternal. Master Sengrui's own preface says: "Opening the profound chapter, it begins with non-abiding; returning to the three wisdoms, it ends with attainment-of-nothing" — this "end" and "beginning" are precisely cause and fruit. The text likewise speaks of the buddha's own fruit, the wisdom knowing all modes, as brought about for the sake of accomplishing prajñā's own cause — the cause being correct, and the fruit peripheral. The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings proclaims the great prajñā, cultivated across countless eons — one thereby knows that that sūtra takes the cause as its own cardinal doctrine.
The Vimalakīrti Sūtra takes both the buddha-land's own cause and fruit together as its cardinal doctrine — Ratnākara fully questions both cause and fruit, and the Buddha fully answers both cause and fruit. One thereby knows that this sūtra takes both cause and fruit jointly as its own cardinal doctrine. The Avataṃsaka's own perfect and sudden teaching is explained differently as to its cardinal doctrine. Some say the cause alone is taken as the cardinal doctrine, basing this on the title itself: "Flower Adornment" being the sense of the ten thousand practices' own adorning splendor, the cultivation of the cause. The text speaks extensively of the conduct-marks of the forty grounds, hence the cause is taken as the cardinal doctrine. Others say the fruit is the cardinal doctrine, basing this on the title's own "great, vast, and expansive Buddha" — "Buddha" being the very name of the ultimate fruit, and "Flower Adornment" being concentration, wisdom, and the ten thousand forms of good adorning the buddha's own body, not adorning the cause. The text speaks extensively of Vairocana's own Dharma-body, hence the fruit is taken as the cardinal doctrine. Yet another interpretation says: cause and fruit together form the cardinal doctrine, as when it is said that "Buddha" is itself the fruit, and "Flower Adornment" is itself the cause; the text fully speaks of the Dharma-body, and likewise speaks of the various grounds, both cause and fruit together taken as the cardinal doctrine.
諸經對緣不同,故明宗互異耳。《般若》通對三人,傍真因果,此義則異。別對菩薩,復有利鈍,為鈍明因,此義亦異。利人因者,此義則同。《淨名》佛國義兼,若三種佛國因果,此義則異;一種佛國因果者則同。《華嚴》亦對兩緣鈍異利同,如前分別。又將此意歷五味因果,例可知。是為眾經因果與迹門同異之相也。
二、本門因果永異眾經者,若三藏菩薩始行實因果,無權因果,乃至明佛道樹始成,非久遠本迹。通教菩薩亦始行因,神通變化而論本迹,非久遠本迹也。《大品》說菩薩有本迹,二乘則無,說佛始得生法二身本迹,不說久遠。《淨名》不說聲聞有本迹,但明菩薩住不思議之本迹。說佛有淨土,螺髻所見亦非久遠。《華嚴》說舍那釋迦為本迹,菩薩亦有本迹,聲聞尚不聞不解,云何自有本迹?
The various sūtras, addressing differing conditions, accordingly clarify their own cardinal doctrine differently. The Perfection of Wisdom teachings address the three kinds of persons together, the peripheral real cause and fruit — in this sense, they differ. Addressed particularly to the bodhisattva, there is, further, both the sharp and the dull faculty — for the dull faculty, the cause is clarified — in this sense, too, they differ; for the sharp faculty's own cause, in this sense, they are the same. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra's own sense of the buddha-land is combined — where there are three kinds of buddha-land cause and fruit, in this sense, they differ; where there is a single kind of buddha-land cause and fruit, they are the same. The Avataṃsaka, too, addresses two conditions, differing for the dull and the same for the sharp faculty, exactly as distinguished before. Taking up this same sense and tracing it through the Five Flavors' own cause and fruit, the pattern may thereby be known. This, then, is the mark of sameness and difference between the various sūtras' own cause and fruit and this present sūtra's own trace gate.
Second, the origin gate's own cause and fruit permanently differ from every other sūtra: if the Tripiṭaka teaching's own bodhisattva only just begins to practice the real cause and fruit, with no provisional cause and fruit at all, and clarifies only that the Buddha first accomplished the path beneath the bodhi tree — this is not the vast, distant trace and origin. The shared teaching's own bodhisattva likewise only just begins to practice the cause, and, in terms of spiritual transformation, discusses trace and origin — this, too, is not the vast, distant trace and origin. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra speaks of the bodhisattva as possessing trace and origin, while the two lesser vehicles do not, and speaks of the Buddha as only just now attaining the birth-body and Dharma-body's own trace and origin — it does not speak of anything vast or distant. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra does not speak of the śrāvaka as possessing trace and origin at all, but clarifies only the bodhisattva's own abiding within the inconceivable trace and origin — it speaks of the Buddha as possessing a pure land, yet what the Curly-Haired One sees, too, is not anything vast or distant. The Avataṃsaka speaks of Vairocana and Śākyamuni as trace and origin, and the bodhisattva, too, as possessing trace and origin — yet even the śrāvaka has not heard of it and does not understand it — how, then, could he possibly possess his own trace and origin?
今經發聲聞有本,本有因果,示為二乘迹中因果。發佛之迹,王宮生身生,道樹法身生,乃至中間生法二身,悉皆是迹。但取最初先得真應,名之為本。故師弟本因本果,與餘經永異。今經迹中師弟因果,與眾經有同有異,本中師弟因果,眾經所無,正以此之因果為經妙宗也。
This present sūtra discloses the śrāvaka as, too, possessing an origin, this origin itself possessing cause and fruit, shown as the two lesser vehicles' own cause and fruit within the trace. Disclosing the Buddha's own trace: the birth-body born within the royal palace, the Dharma-body born beneath the bodhi tree, and, further, every birth-body and Dharma-body born within the interval between — all of these, without exception, are trace. Only the very first attainment of the true and the response-body is taken and named the origin. Hence the teacher's and disciples' own original cause and original fruit are permanently different from every other sūtra. This present sūtra's own teacher-and-disciple cause and fruit within the trace has both sameness and difference with the various other sūtras; the teacher-and-disciple cause and fruit within the origin is something no other sūtra possesses at all — it is precisely this same cause and fruit that is taken as this sūtra's own wondrous cardinal doctrine.
The survey of how other Mahāyāna sūtras locate their own cardinal doctrine — the Perfection of Wisdom teachings in the cause alone, the *Vimalakīrti* in cause and fruit jointly, the *Avataṃsaka* disputed three ways depending on which half of its own title is stressed — sets up the sharpest claim of this whole section: every one of these sūtras' own cause-and-fruit account concerns only the trace, the visible teaching career, however each construes it. What no other sūtra possesses at all is an origin with its own cause and fruit — the vast, distant attainment standing behind the visible trace — and it is precisely this, and not any refinement of the trace-cause-and-fruit debate already rehearsed by every other tradition, that this sūtra alone contributes as its own distinctive cardinal doctrine.
Coarse and Wondrous 麁妙
四、麁妙者,若半字之因,道樹遍果,此宗則麁。《大品》所明三乘共因果,亦如是不共之因。雖云菩薩一日行般若,如日照闇,發心即遊戲神通,而猶帶麁因,圓因不得獨顯;雖說法身無來無去,猶帶麁果,圓果不得獨顯,故名為麁。方等中雖彈偏因果,高原陸地不生蓮華,不辨偏得入圓,圓不彰顯,是亦為麁。《華嚴》前照高山,說一圓因;究竟後身,說一圓果。又帶別因果,所帶處麁。
今經聲聞受記,菩薩疑除,同開佛知見,俱入一圓因,發迹顯本,同悟實果,因圓果實,不帶方便,永異餘經,故稱為妙也。開麁者,昔緣根鈍,未堪聞讚佛乘因果,用方便因果引接近情,五味調熟,心漸通泰,決了麁因,同成妙因;決諸麁果,同成妙果。故低頭舉手著法之眾,皆成佛道,更無非佛道因。佛道既成,那得猶有非佛之果?散善微因,今皆開決,悉是圓因,何況二乘行!何況菩薩行!無不皆是妙因果也。
Fourth, coarse and wondrous: if the cause is the "half-character" teaching, and the fruit is the universal fruit attained beneath the bodhi tree, this cardinal doctrine is coarse. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own clarification of the three vehicles' shared cause and fruit is likewise a case of this kind of unshared cause. Though it says the bodhisattva, in a single day's practice of prajñā, is like the sun illuminating darkness, and, the very moment the aspiration is aroused, already sports freely with spiritual powers — this still carries a coarse cause together with it, and the perfect cause is unable to be revealed on its own; though it speaks of the Dharma-body as neither coming nor going, this still carries a coarse fruit together with it, and the perfect fruit is unable to be revealed on its own — hence this is named coarse. Within the vaipulya teachings, though the one-sided cause and fruit are censured, "the lotus flower does not grow upon the high plateau or the dry land" — the one-sided is not distinguished as able to enter the perfect, and the perfect is not made manifest — this, too, is accordingly coarse. The Avataṃsaka, in its earlier portion, illuminates the high mountain, teaching a single perfect cause; in its final, ultimate body, teaches a single perfect fruit — yet it, too, carries the distinct teaching's own cause and fruit together with it, and wherever this is carried, that portion is coarse.
This present sūtra, the śrāvaka receiving his own prediction, the bodhisattva's own doubt removed, both alike opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision, both alike entering the one perfect cause; disclosing the trace to reveal the origin, both alike awakening to the real fruit — the cause perfect and the fruit real, carrying no skillful means together with it at all — this permanently differs from every other sūtra, and is accordingly called wondrous. As for opening the coarse: formerly, conditions and faculties being dull, one was not yet able to bear hearing the buddha-vehicle's own cause and fruit praised directly, and so skillful cause and fruit were used to draw one in, meeting one's own present inclination; the Five Flavors having ripened one gradually, the mind gradually becomes penetrating and at ease, and the coarse cause is decisively resolved, alike accomplished as the wondrous cause; every coarse fruit is decisively resolved, alike accomplished as the wondrous fruit. Hence the multitude who merely bowed the head or raised a hand, attached to the Dharma in even the slightest way, all, without exception, accomplish the buddha-path, with no cause left over that is not the buddha-path's own cause. The buddha-path having already been accomplished, how could there possibly still remain any fruit that is not the buddha's own fruit? The scattered good, the minute cause — here, every one, is now opened and resolved, entirely the perfect cause — how much more so, then, the two lesser vehicles' own practice! How much more so the bodhisattva's own practice! There is nothing that is not, without exception, the wondrous cause and fruit.
Drawing to a Close 結成
五、結成者,即為二:一、結因果。二、四句料簡。
夫經說因果,正為通益生法行人。若開權顯實,正令七種方便生身未入者入,傍令生、法二身已入者進。若說壽量長遠,傍令生身未入者入,正令生法已入者進。〈神力品〉云:「如來所有一切甚深之事」者,非因非果,是甚深之理,因果是甚深之事。從七種方便,初得入圓,登銅輪位,名之為因。乃至餘有一生在,若轉一生,即得妙覺,名之為果。從於二住至於等覺,中間名為亦因亦因因,亦果亦果果。用無礙道伏一分無明,名之為因;用解脫道斷一分無明,名之為果。約此解脫,復修無礙,故云因因;從此無礙,復得解脫,故言果果。
復次,初十住為因,十行為果;十行為因,迴向為果;十向為因,十地為果;十地為因,等覺為果;等覺為因,妙覺為果。妙覺唯果、唯解脫,不得名因、名無礙;初住唯因、唯無礙,不得名果、名解脫。何者?初住見真,以真為因,住前相似,非是真因。若取性德為初因者,彈指散華是緣因種,隨聞一句是了因種,凡有心者是正因種。此乃遠論性德三因種子,非是真實開發,故不取為因也。
Fifth, drawing to a close: this, in turn, is treated in two parts: first, drawing cause and fruit to a close; second, the four-proposition distinction.
The sūtra's own teaching of cause and fruit is directly for the sake of benefiting, in common, both the "born-through-response" and "born-through-the-dharma" practitioners. As for opening the provisional to reveal the real: this directly causes those of the seven skillful means' own birth-body not yet entered into the real to enter, while, incidentally, causing those whose birth-body and Dharma-body have already entered to advance further. As for teaching the vast, distant life-span: this, incidentally, causes those whose birth-body has not yet entered to enter, while directly causing those whose birth-body and Dharma-body have already entered to advance further. The "Spiritual Powers" chapter says, "every one of the Tathāgata's own exceedingly profound matters" — what is neither cause nor fruit is the exceedingly profound principle; cause and fruit are the exceedingly profound matter. From the seven skillful means, first attaining entry into the perfect and ascending to the stage of the copper wheel, this is named the cause. And so on, until only one more birth remains — should this one birth be transformed, wondrous enlightenment is thereby attained, this is named the fruit. From the second abiding through equal enlightenment, this interval is named both cause and the cause-of-the-cause, both fruit and the fruit-of-the-fruit. Using the path of no obstruction to subdue a portion of ignorance is named the cause; using the path of liberation to sever a portion of ignorance is named the fruit. In terms of this same liberation, further cultivating the path of no obstruction is accordingly called the cause-of-the-cause; from this same path of no obstruction, further attaining liberation is accordingly called the fruit-of-the-fruit.
Again, the initial ten abidings are the cause, and the ten practices are the fruit; the ten practices are the cause, and the dedications are the fruit; the ten dedications are the cause, and the ten grounds are the fruit; the ten grounds are the cause, and equal enlightenment is the fruit; equal enlightenment is the cause, and wondrous enlightenment is the fruit. Wondrous enlightenment is solely fruit, solely liberation, and cannot be named cause or named the path of no obstruction; the initial abiding is solely cause, solely the path of no obstruction, and cannot be named fruit or named liberation. Why is this? The initial abiding sees the truth, taking the truth as the cause; before this abiding, there is only resemblance, not yet the true cause. If one takes up inherent virtue as the very first cause, then snapping one's fingers or scattering flowers is the seed of the conditioning cause; hearing even a single phrase is the seed of the revealing cause; whoever simply possesses a mind at all has the seed of the correct cause. This, however, is discussing, from a great distance, the seeds of the three causes of inherent virtue — it is not yet their true, actual unfolding, and hence is not taken as "the cause" here.
二、四句料簡者。
問:
若言初住入理,名為圓因圓果,何得文云:「漸漸修學得成佛道」?
答:
應作兩種四句料簡:自有漸圓,自有圓漸,自有漸漸,自有圓圓。漸圓者,此約理外七種方便,同開佛知見,始見圓理。見圓理者,良由理外七種方便,漸入圓因,故言漸圓。漸圓三句(云云)。圓漸者,初入此圓,同觀三諦,見實相理,初後無殊,然而事中修行,未能盡備,復須研習,據初入圓,故名為圓。進修上行,復名為漸。漸漸者,從二住去至等覺,此是圓家漸漸,非理外漸漸。圓圓者,至妙覺亦名漸圓,亦名圓圓,圓理先圓,今復事圓,故言圓圓。復次,圓漸如初住,漸漸如二住已去至三十心,漸圓如初地已去,圓圓即妙覺也。
三十心雖同有賢聖之義,義稱為賢,伏多斷少故。十地去名為聖,伏少斷多故。又十住名賢聖,二十心是聖賢,十地等覺是聖,妙覺是聖聖。今借喻初月,匡郭已圓,光用未備,此譬圓漸;從二日至十四日,其明漸進,此譬漸漸;至十五日此譬漸圓,又譬圓圓。夫月無虧盈,亦約月辨虧盈;理無圓漸,亦約理判圓漸耳。此經之宗,利益巨大,始自圓漸,終竟圓圓。大乘因果,增長具足(云云)。
Second, the four-proposition distinction.
Question: if it is said that entering principle at the initial abiding is already named the perfect cause and perfect fruit, how could the text also say, "gradually, step by step, cultivating and studying, one attains the buddha-path"?
Answer: this ought to be treated under two sets of four propositions: there is the gradual-perfect, the perfect-gradual, the gradual-gradual, and the perfect-perfect. The gradual-perfect refers to the seven skillful means outside of principle, alike opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision, first seeing the perfect principle. Seeing the perfect principle comes about precisely because these same seven skillful means, outside of principle, gradually enter the perfect cause — hence it is called gradual-perfect. The gradual-perfect has, in turn, three further propositions, and so on. The perfect-gradual refers to first entering this same perfect teaching, alike contemplating the three truths, seeing the principle of the real mark, with no difference between the beginning and the end — and yet, within the concrete practice itself, one is not yet fully complete, and further study and cultivation are still required; based on this first entry into the perfect, it is accordingly named "perfect," and advancing to cultivate the higher practices is, in turn, named "gradual." The gradual-gradual refers to the interval from the second abiding through equal enlightenment — this is the perfect teaching's own gradual-gradual, not the gradual-gradual outside of principle. The perfect-perfect refers to reaching wondrous enlightenment, which is also named gradual-perfect and also named perfect-perfect — the perfect principle having already been perfect from the start, and now, further, the concrete matter, too, becomes perfect, hence it is called perfect-perfect. Again, the perfect-gradual corresponds to the initial abiding; the gradual-gradual corresponds to the second abiding onward through the thirty minds; the gradual-perfect corresponds to the initial ground onward; the perfect-perfect is precisely wondrous enlightenment itself.
Though the thirty minds share, alike, the sense of "worthy" and "sage," this sense is properly called "worthy," since subduing is much while severing is little; from the ten grounds onward, this is named "sage," since subduing is little while severing is much. Again, the ten abidings are named "worthy-sage"; the twenty minds are "sage-worthy"; the ten grounds and equal enlightenment are "sage"; wondrous enlightenment is "sage of sages." Here, borrowing the illustration of the first crescent moon: its own outline already complete in shape, yet its light and function not yet fully provided — this illustrates the perfect-gradual; from the second day to the fourteenth day, its brightness gradually advancing — this illustrates the gradual-gradual; reaching the fifteenth day, this illustrates the gradual-perfect, and also illustrates the perfect-perfect. Now, the moon itself neither wanes nor waxes, and yet, in terms of the moon, waning and waxing are distinguished; principle itself has no "perfect" or "gradual," and yet, in terms of principle, "perfect" and "gradual" are likewise judged accordingly. This sūtra's own cardinal doctrine, its benefit exceedingly vast, begins from the perfect-gradual and ends, at last, at the perfect-perfect. The Mahāyāna's own cause and fruit, increasing and growing, are thereby made complete, and so on.
問:
既稱圓漸,復稱圓別,乃至通藏亦應爾耶?
答:
此義出《四教章》中。其意云何?三藏,三藏可解。別者,諦緣度也。通者,真諦也。圓者,無學辦也。通通者,同無生也。三藏者,道諦中戒定慧也。別者,正習盡不盡也,化他不化他、出假不出假之別也。圓者,同證真也。別別者,別上別下也。三藏者,修無量道諦中戒定慧也。通者,四門俱契中也。圓者,五住盡也。圓圓者,融也。別者,四門異也。通者,四門相攝也。藏者,圓道諦、圓戒定慧也。
此義既通,亦應漸圓,漸圓四句皆得也。結因果皆成也。然後判麁妙開麁妙,悉得也。
Question: since it is called "perfect-gradual," it is also called "perfect-distinct" — should not the shared and Tripiṭaka teachings, too, be treated in this same way?
Answer: this sense is set forth within the Chapter on the Four Teachings. What, then, is its meaning? "Tripiṭaka-Tripiṭaka" may be understood directly. "Distinct" refers to the truths, conditioned origination, and the pāramitās. "Shared" refers to the real truth. "Perfect" refers to the accomplishment of the one beyond further training. "Shared-shared" refers to the shared attainment of no-generation. "Tripiṭaka" refers to the precepts, concentration, and wisdom within the truth of the path. "Distinct" refers to whether the correct habituated tendency is exhausted or not, the distinction between transforming others or not, and emerging into the provisional or not. "Perfect" refers to the shared realization of the truth. "Distinct-distinct" refers to the higher and the lower divisions within the distinct teaching itself. "Tripiṭaka" refers to cultivating the precepts, concentration, and wisdom within the immeasurable truth of the path. "Shared" refers to all four gates alike according with the middle. "Perfect" refers to the exhaustion of the five dwelling-grounds of affliction. "Perfect-perfect" refers to their perfect merging. "Distinct" refers to the difference among the four gates. "Shared" refers to the four gates' own mutual inclusion of one another. "Tripiṭaka" refers to the perfect truth of the path, the perfect precepts, concentration, and wisdom.
Since this same sense already applies broadly, the gradual-perfect, too, ought likewise to apply, and the gradual-perfect's own four propositions are all likewise attained. Drawing cause and fruit to a close is thereby, in every case, accomplished. And, thereafter, judging coarse and wondrous, opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous, is, in every case, likewise attained.
The four-proposition scheme (gradual-perfect, perfect-gradual, gradual-gradual, perfect-perfect) resolves an apparent contradiction this treatise has been building toward since it first insisted the initial abiding already possesses the perfect cause and fruit: "gradual" and "perfect" are not competing descriptions of the same stage but names for different phases of a single continuous process, illustrated by the waxing moon — a crescent's outline is already the full circle's own shape (perfect), even though its light has not yet fully filled that shape (gradual). The closing Q&A's extension of this same fourfold logic to the Tripiṭaka and shared teachings — each of the Four Teachings turning out to contain its own internal "distinct," "shared," "perfect," and "Tripiṭaka" gradations — is this treatise's most compressed demonstration that its own analytical vocabulary is fractal: the same four-way distinction that sorts whole teachings from one another reappears, in miniature, inside each single teaching taken on its own. This closes drawing cause and fruit to a close (結成) in its entirety, the fifth and final heading under Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine — and, with it, Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine (明宗) itself, the third of the treatise's Five Sections, complete in its entirety. The treatise continues with its fourth Section, Clarifying the Function (明用).
Clarifying the Function 明用
△大章第四、明用者,用是如來之妙能,此經之勝用。如來以權實二智為妙能,此經以斷疑生信為勝用,秖二智能斷疑生信,生信斷疑由於二智,約人約法左右互論耳。
前明宗,就宗體分別,使宗體不濫。今論於用,就宗用分別,使宗用不濫。何者?宗亦有用,用亦有宗。宗用非用用,用用非宗用,用宗非宗宗,宗宗非用宗。宗用者,因果是宗,因果各有斷伏為用;用有宗者,慈悲為用宗,斷疑生信為用用。若論於宗,且置斷伏,但論因果;仐明於用,但論斷疑生信,且置慈悲。若得此意,則知權實二智能斷疑生信,是今經之大用,其義明矣!
論用開為五:一、明力用。二、明同異。三、明歷別。四、對四悉檀。五、悉檀同異。
Fourth major chapter, Clarifying the Function. The function is the Tathāgata's own wondrous capacity, this sūtra's own supreme function. The Tathāgata takes the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real, as this wondrous capacity; this sūtra takes severing doubt and giving rise to faith as its own supreme function — it is simply that these same two kinds of wisdom are what enable the severing of doubt and the giving rise of faith, and giving rise to faith and severing doubt derive from these same two kinds of wisdom; discussed in terms of the person or in terms of the dharma, this may be treated from either side interchangeably.
What came before, clarifying the cardinal doctrine, distinguished it in terms of the cardinal doctrine and the essence, so that the cardinal doctrine and the essence would not be confused with one another. Here, discussing the function, it is distinguished in terms of the cardinal doctrine and the function, so that the cardinal doctrine and the function will not be confused with one another. Why is this? The cardinal doctrine, too, has its own function; the function, too, has its own cardinal doctrine. The cardinal-doctrine-aspect of the function is not the function-aspect of the function; the function-aspect of the function is not the cardinal-doctrine-aspect of the function; the cardinal-doctrine-aspect of the cardinal doctrine is not the function-aspect of the cardinal doctrine. As for the cardinal-doctrine-aspect of the function: cause and fruit are the cardinal doctrine, and cause and fruit each have their own severing and subduing as their own function. As for the cardinal-doctrine-aspect of function having its own function: compassion is the cardinal-doctrine-aspect of the function; severing doubt and giving rise to faith is the function-aspect of the function. If discussing the cardinal doctrine, one sets aside severing and subduing, and discusses only cause and fruit; here, clarifying the function, one discusses only severing doubt and giving rise to faith, and sets aside compassion. If one grasps this same sense, one thereby knows that the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real, being able to sever doubt and give rise to faith, is this present sūtra's own great function — its sense thereby made clear!
Discussing the function is opened out into five: first, clarifying the power of this function; second, clarifying its sameness and difference; third, clarifying it stage by stage; fourth, matching it against the four siddhāntas; fifth, the sameness and difference of the siddhāntas themselves.
The cardinal-doctrine/function relationship is deliberately structured as a mirror of the essence/cardinal-doctrine relationship just resolved: neither pair may be collapsed into identity nor severed into total independence, and each term in the pair itself contains a smaller instance of the same pair nested inside it (the cardinal doctrine has its own function — severing and subduing; the function has its own cardinal doctrine — compassion). This fractal structure, already glimpsed in the closing Q&A of Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine, is becoming this treatise's own signature move for opening any new Section: rather than defining a term in isolation, it is defined by how it fails to collapse into, and fails to separate from, the term that came immediately before it.
Clarifying the Power of the Function 明力用
一、正明用者,諸經不純明佛,智慧不發,佛自應迹,不正破廢二乘果、不斷生身菩薩之近疑,起其遠信不顯本地,增法身菩薩大念佛之道,損界外之生。如此力用,眾經所無,今經具之,所以命章。不論二乘菩薩等智,純顯佛之微妙智慧;不開眾生九法界知見,純開眾生佛之知見。餘經但道佛所變化是迹,不道佛身自是迹;今經自道佛身是迹,其餘變化寧得非迹?今經正破廢化城二乘之果,況其因行耶!又破稟方便教菩薩執迹為極,今皆發廢,悉稱是權迹,及中間諸疑悉斷,起於深遠不思議信。又顯本地真實功德,令法身菩薩得大利益。始自初阿,終隣後茶。抹十方那由他土為塵數增道菩薩,不能令盡。蓋由如來雨權實二智一味之雨,普等四方俱下者,一切諸四門俱破也。充足求於具足道者,斷其深疑,起其大信,令入一圓因。控摩訶衍車,遊於四方,直至道場,大用大力,妙能妙益,猶自未盡。
First, correctly clarifying the function: other sūtras do not purely clarify the Buddha, and wisdom does not fully unfold — the Buddha responds only through his own trace, without correctly breaking through and setting aside the two lesser vehicles' own fruit, without severing the birth-body bodhisattva's own near doubt or arousing his own distant faith, without disclosing the original ground, without increasing the Dharma-body bodhisattva's own great mindfulness of the buddha-path, and without diminishing birth beyond the three realms. Power and function of this kind is something no other sūtra possesses at all; this present sūtra alone is complete with it, and this is precisely why this chapter is given its own title. It does not discuss the two lesser vehicles' or the bodhisattva's own wisdom, but purely discloses the Buddha's own subtle and wondrous wisdom alone; it does not open sentient beings' own knowledge and vision within the nine dharma-realms, but purely opens sentient beings' own buddha-knowledge and vision alone. Other sūtras speak only of the Buddha's own transformation bodies as trace, without speaking of the Buddha's own body itself as trace; this present sūtra itself speaks of the Buddha's own body as trace — how, then, could every other transformation body possibly fail to be trace as well? This present sūtra directly breaks through and sets aside the conjured city, the two lesser vehicles' own fruit — how much more so, then, their own causal practice! It further breaks through the bodhisattva who, having received the teaching of skillful means, clings to the trace as the ultimate — all of this is now, every one, disclosed and set aside, all alike proclaimed to be the provisional trace, and every doubt within the interval is thereby, every one, severed, arousing a deep, distant, inconceivable faith. It further discloses the original ground's own true and real merit, causing the Dharma-body bodhisattva to gain great benefit. Beginning from the very first "a" and ending, at last, adjoining the final "dha" — grinding the lands of the ten directions, numerous as nayutas, into motes of dust, even bodhisattvas who have advanced the path this many times over could not exhaust them all. This is entirely because the Tathāgata rains down the single flavor of rain of the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real, universally and equally, falling upon all four directions at once — every one of the four gates alike is thereby broken through. Fully satisfying whoever seeks the complete and perfect path, severing their own deep doubt, arousing their own great faith, causing them to enter the one perfect cause — reining in the Mahāyāna's own cart, roaming through the four directions, arriving directly at the place of enlightenment — this great function, this great power, this wondrous capacity, this wondrous benefit, still has not yet been exhausted even by all of this.
復次,此力能破二乘之果。二乘怖畏生死,入空取證,生安隱想,生已度想,墮三無為坑。若死若死等苦,已如敗種,更不還生,智醫拱手,方藥無用。至如《涅槃》能治闡提,此則為易。闡提心智不滅,夫有心者,皆當作佛,非定死人,治則不難。二乘灰身滅智,灰身則色非常住,滅智則心慮已盡。焦芽敗種,復在高原陸地,既聾且瘂,永無反復,諸教主所棄,諸經方藥不行。今則本佛智大、妙法藥良,色身不灰如淨琉璃,內外色像悉於中現,令心智不滅,開示悟入佛之知見。令客作賤人,付菩提家業,高原陸地,授佛蓮華。其耳一時聽十法界聲;其舌隨一切類,演佛音聲,令一切聞。能以一根遍為眾用,即是今經之力用也。
Again, this same power is able to break through the two lesser vehicles' own fruit. The two lesser vehicles, dreading birth-and-death, enter emptiness and take this as their own realization, giving rise to the notion "I am now at peace," giving rise to the notion "I have already been delivered," and thereby fall into the pit of the three unconditioned states. Like death, or like the sufferings resembling death, they have already become as scorched seeds, never to sprout again — even the wisest physician can only fold his hands, his every remedy rendered useless. Even the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own ability to cure the icchantika is, by comparison, still the easier task: the icchantika's own mind and intellect are not yet extinguished, and whoever simply possesses a mind at all shall, without exception, attain buddhahood — he is not truly a dead person, and curing him is thus not difficult. But the two lesser vehicles have reduced body to ashes and extinguished intellect — body reduced to ashes means form no longer abides eternally, and intellect extinguished means every mental deliberation has already been exhausted. Scorched sprouts, ruined seeds, further lying upon the high plateau and the dry land — already deaf and mute, forever without any turning back — cast aside by every teacher, unresponsive to every sūtra's own remedy. Now, however, the fundamental buddha-wisdom is great, and the wondrous dharma-medicine is potent: the physical body is not, in fact, reduced to ashes at all, but is like pure lapis lazuli, every form and image, inward and outward, appearing entirely within it, causing mind and intellect never to be extinguished, opening, showing, awakening, and entering the Buddha's own knowledge and vision. It causes the hired servant, the lowly person, to be entrusted with the household estate of bodhi; the high plateau and the dry land are granted the Buddha's own lotus flower. His ear, in a single moment, hears the sounds of all ten dharma-realms at once; his tongue, according with every kind of being, proclaims the Buddha's own voice, causing everyone to hear it. Being able, by means of a single faculty, to serve every function pervasively at once — this, precisely, is this present sūtra's own power and function.
上已說佛智力竟,今更重說。如漢末三分,曹公智略當時第一,復劣楊修三十五里。此真丹人智不及外國外道智,如芥比山。一切世人外道智,不及舍利弗智十六分一。二乘智如螢火蟲,菩薩智如日光。通菩薩智如鴻鵠,勢不及遠。別菩薩智如金翅鳥,從一須彌至一須彌。別菩薩智如爪上土,比佛智慧如十方土。當知佛之智慧,至融至即,至頓至實,不可思議,不縱不橫,圓妙無比,喻不可盡問答。餘經不純說,今經獨純說之,此佛實智力大也。譬如十小牛,乃至一龍、十龍、一力士、十力士不如五通人,外五通不如一羅漢,一切羅漢不如一目連,目連不如一身子,身子不如菩薩,菩薩不如別菩薩,別菩薩不如圓菩薩,圓菩薩不如佛。佛迹甚大,化復作化,化化無盡,無謀而當,如脩羅琴,一切賢聖,無能測者。
佛權力既如此,餘諸義例可知,不復記。
Having already discussed the Buddha's own power of wisdom above, this shall now be discussed once more. It is like the division of the realm into three at the end of the Han dynasty: Lord Cao's own strategic wisdom was foremost of his own time, and yet he still fell short of Yang Xiu by thirty-five li. This land's own human wisdom does not equal the non-Buddhist outsiders' own wisdom in foreign lands, as a mustard seed compared to a mountain. Every worldly person's and non-Buddhist outsider's own wisdom together does not equal even a sixteenth part of Śāriputra's own wisdom. The two lesser vehicles' own wisdom is like a firefly's own light; the bodhisattva's own wisdom is like the light of the sun. The shared teaching's own bodhisattva's wisdom is like a wild goose or a swan — its own strength unable to reach far. The distinct teaching's own bodhisattva's wisdom is like the golden-winged garuḍa bird, flying from one Mount Sumeru to another. The distinct teaching's own bodhisattva's own wisdom, compared to the perfect teaching's, is like the soil upon a single fingernail compared to the soil of the ten directions. One should know that the Buddha's own wisdom is utterly merged, utterly identical, utterly sudden, utterly real, inconceivable, neither vertical nor horizontal, perfect and wondrous beyond compare — no illustration or discussion could possibly exhaust it. Other sūtras do not purely teach this; this present sūtra alone purely teaches it — this is the Buddha's own real wisdom, its power vast indeed. It is comparable to ten small oxen — or, further, a single dragon, or ten dragons, or a single strongman, or ten strongmen — none equaling a single person possessing the five spiritual powers; outsiders possessing the five spiritual powers do not equal a single arhat; every arhat together does not equal a single Maudgalyāyana; Maudgalyāyana does not equal a single Śāriputra; Śāriputra does not equal a bodhisattva; the bodhisattva does not equal the distinct teaching's own bodhisattva; the distinct teaching's own bodhisattva does not equal the perfect teaching's own bodhisattva; the perfect teaching's own bodhisattva does not equal the Buddha himself. The Buddha's own trace is exceedingly vast — transformation gives rise to further transformation, transformation upon transformation without end, unplanned and yet always fitting, like the self-sounding harp of the Asuras — no worthy or sage whatsoever is able to fathom it.
The Buddha's own provisional power being thus, every other sense of this kind may likewise be understood, and shall not be recorded here further.
The lapis-lazuli image resolves the treatise's own harshest diagnosis of the two lesser vehicles' predicament: "scorched sprouts, ruined seeds" cannot ordinarily sprout again, yet the Lotus's own wisdom shows even this supposedly dead soil contains "every form and image, inward and outward" already present within it — the cure is not raising the dead but revealing that they were never as dead as they, and every prior teacher, believed. The escalating wisdom-comparison ladder that follows (mustard seed to mountain, firefly to sun, wild goose to garuḍa, fingernail-soil to ten-directions-soil) is this treatise's most vivid single demonstration of scale, closing with the harp of the Asuras — a self-sounding instrument with no player at all — as the image for the Buddha's own activity: transformation following transformation, "unplanned and yet always fitting," beyond what any worthy or sage could ever calculate in advance.
Clarifying Sameness and Difference 明同異
二、明同異者。
問:
實相體,因果宗,既通眾經,權實二智復云何?
答:
名雖通用,力大差別。藏、通以二智斷四住之疑,生偏真之信。《淨名》雖彈斥二乘及偏行菩薩,亦是界內斷疑生信,不能令小乘及方便菩薩斷大疑生大信。《大品》通意,亦是界內疑斷信生,別意雖在界外,亦未斷近疑生遠信。《華嚴》正意,斷界外疑,生於圓信,亦未斷近生遠。故權實二名雖復通用,而力大異。今經用佛菩提二智,斷七種方便最大無明,同入圓因。破執近迹之情,生本地深信,乃至等覺,亦令斷疑生信。如是勝用,豈同眾經耶?
Second, clarifying sameness and difference.
Question: since the essence of the real mark and the cardinal doctrine of cause and fruit already run in common through every sūtra, what, then, of the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real?
Answer: though the names are used in common, their power differs vastly. The Tripiṭaka and shared teachings use these two kinds of wisdom to sever the doubt of the four dwelling-grounds of affliction, giving rise to faith in the one-sided real. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, though it censures the two lesser vehicles and the one-sidedly practicing bodhisattva, is likewise severing doubt and giving rise to faith only within the three realms, unable to cause the Hīnayāna or the bodhisattva of skillful means to sever the great doubt and give rise to the great faith. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own shared sense is likewise doubt severed and faith given rise to within the three realms; its own particular sense, though it lies beyond the three realms, has still not severed the near doubt and given rise to the distant faith. The Avataṃsaka's own correct sense severs the doubt beyond the three realms, giving rise to perfect faith, and yet has still not severed the near to give rise to the distant. Hence, though the two names "provisional" and "real" are used in common, their power differs vastly. This present sūtra uses the buddha-bodhi's own two kinds of wisdom to sever the greatest ignorance of the seven skillful means, alike entering the one perfect cause. Breaking through the clinging inclination toward the near trace, it gives rise to deep faith in the original ground, even through equal enlightenment, likewise causing doubt to be severed and faith to arise. A supreme function of this kind — how could it possibly be the same as any other sūtra?
The near-doubt/distant-faith distinction is this item's real contribution: every other sūtra surveyed severs some doubt and produces some faith, yet each stops at a boundary — within the three realms, or beyond them but still not reaching "the near" — while this sūtra alone claims to sever doubt reaching all the way to equal enlightenment itself, the very last stage before buddhahood. The same word, "faith," names something of vastly different depth depending on which doubt it actually removes.
Clarifying Stage by Stage: The Trace Gate 明歷別・別釋迹門
三、別釋,為兩:一、別釋迹門。二、別釋本門。
釋迹門為十:一、破三顯一。二、廢三顯一。三、開三顯一。四、會三顯一。五、住一顯一。六、住三顯一。七、住非三非一顯一。八、覆三顯一。九、住三用一。十、住一用三。
此意通歷十妙,一一妙中皆具十意,義推可解(云云)。
今就別說者,破三顯一,正破三情而顯一智。何者?昔若初讚佛乘,眾生沒在苦,既不堪聞大,尋念過去佛所行方便力,亦應說三乘。說三乘已,齊教封三情,不更願好者。今破三執顯於佛智,故言諸佛法久後,要當說真實也。
廢三顯一者,此正廢教。雖破其情,若不廢教,樹想還生,執教生惑,是故廢教。正直捨方便,但說無上道,十方佛土中,唯有一乘法,無二亦無三。
Third, distinguishing particularly, this is treated in two parts: first, particularly explaining the trace gate; second, particularly explaining the origin gate.
Explaining the trace gate is treated under ten senses: first, breaking through the three to reveal the one; second, abolishing the three to reveal the one; third, opening the three to reveal the one; fourth, gathering the three to reveal the one; fifth, abiding in the one to reveal the one; sixth, abiding in the three to reveal the one; seventh, abiding in neither the three nor the one to reveal the one; eighth, concealing the three to reveal the one; ninth, abiding in the three while making use of the one; tenth, abiding in the one while making use of the three.
This same sense runs through all ten of the wondrous aspects, each single one of the ten wondrous aspects being complete with all ten of these same senses — this may be inferred and understood by the same pattern, and so on.
Here, discussing them particularly: breaking through the three to reveal the one directly breaks through the inclination toward the three and reveals the one wisdom. Why is this? Formerly, when the buddha-vehicle was first praised, sentient beings, sunk in suffering, were not yet able to bear hearing of the great vehicle, and so, calling to mind the skillful means once practiced by buddhas of the past, the three vehicles, too, had to be taught. Once the three vehicles were taught, hearers, bound within this same teaching, sealed themselves within the inclination toward the three, no longer wishing for anything better. Now, breaking through this same clinging to the three reveals the Buddha's own wisdom, hence it is said, "after a long duration, every buddha's own dharma will inevitably come, at last, to teach what is true and real."
Abolishing the three to reveal the one directly abolishes the teaching itself. Though the inclination toward the three has already been broken through, if the teaching itself is not abolished, the very notion of the three vehicles as fixed things will arise once more, and clinging to the teaching gives rise to confusion — hence the teaching itself must be abolished. "Correctly and directly setting aside skillful means, teaching only the unsurpassed path" — "within the buddha-lands of the ten directions, there is only the one-vehicle dharma, with no second, and likewise no third."
開三顯一者,正就於理,傍得約教。約教者,昔教明三人入真,今教明三人得佛也。正約理者,秖是二乘真空,自有實相。昔方便不深,不能妙見。今開此空即是實相,故言決了聲聞法,是諸經之王;開方便門,示真實相。《大經》云:「為諸聲聞開發慧眼。」
會三顯一者,正就於行。《大品》會宗云:「四念處四禪等,皆是摩訶衍。」但會其法,未會其人。此經人法行俱會,故云:汝等所行是菩薩道,漸漸修學悉當成佛,低頭舉手皆成佛道(云云)。
住一顯一者,此就佛本意,本以實智化物,佛平等說如一味雨,佛自住大乘,如其所得法,定慧力莊嚴,以此度眾生。若以小乘化,我則墮慳貪,是事為不可。故知從得道夜,常說中道,常說大乘;而眾生罪故,故使如來以毒塗乳,著弊垢衣,方便婆和,引令向大。故言雖說種種道,其實為一乘(云云)。
Opening the three to reveal the one directly concerns principle, while, incidentally, it also touches upon the teaching. In terms of the teaching: the former teaching clarified the three kinds of persons entering the truth; the present teaching clarifies these same three kinds of persons attaining buddhahood. Directly, in terms of principle: this is simply the two lesser vehicles' own real emptiness, which of itself already possesses the real mark. Formerly, the skillful means was not yet deep enough, and one was unable to see this wondrously. Now, opening this same emptiness reveals it to be itself the real mark — hence it is said, "decisively resolving the śrāvaka's own dharma, this being the king of every sūtra," and, "opening the gate of skillful means, showing the true and real mark." The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "for the sake of the śrāvakas, opening and bringing forth the eye of wisdom."
Gathering the three to reveal the one directly concerns practice. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own gathering of the cardinal doctrine says, "the four applications of mindfulness, the four dhyānas, and the rest, are all, alike, the Mahāyāna" — yet this gathers only the dharma itself, not yet gathering the persons. This present sūtra gathers person, dharma, and practice all together at once, hence it is said, "what you yourselves have practiced is itself the bodhisattva path," "gradually, step by step, cultivating and studying, all shall attain buddhahood," "bowing the head, or raising a hand, all have already accomplished the buddha-path," and so on.
Abiding in the one to reveal the one directly concerns the Buddha's own original intent — originally teaching beings by means of real wisdom, the Buddha teaches equally, like a single flavor of rain: "the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, adorned with the power of concentration and wisdom in accordance with the dharma he has attained, and by means of this delivers sentient beings." "If I were to teach by means of the Hīnayāna alone, I would thereby fall into stinginess and greed — this would not be acceptable." One thereby knows that, from the very night of attaining the path onward, he has always taught the middle way, always taught the Mahāyāna; and yet, on account of sentient beings' own faults, the Tathāgata was caused to smear poison upon milk, wear tattered, soiled garments, and, through skillful, gentle accommodation, gradually draw them toward the great vehicle. Hence it is said, "though teaching every kind of path, in reality, it is all for the sake of the one vehicle alone," and so on.
住三顯一者,此就佛權智,方便化物。尋念過去佛所行方便力,我今亦如是,即趣波羅柰,以方便力故,為五比丘說。過去諸佛,亦住三乘而顯一乘,今佛亦爾,故言更以異方便,助顯第一義。又昔於菩薩前毀訾聲聞,然佛實以大乘而得度脫。
住非三非一顯一者,或約理,或約事。約理者,是法住法位,世間相常住,是法不可示,知法常無性,佛種從緣起。無性即非三非一,從緣起即是三緣顯一,令會非三非一。約事者,即是人天乘,此乘非三,亦復非一。常以此乘引入於大,低頭舉手,皆成佛道,若我遇眾生,盡教以佛道。
覆三顯一者,此就權巧多端,前權前度,但除其病,不除其法,法不除故,擬化後緣,若破此法,後何所用?機息則覆,機興則用,何但佛爾,入實菩薩亦然。若有不信此法,於餘深法中,示教利喜(云云)。
Abiding in the three to reveal the one directly concerns the Buddha's own provisional wisdom, teaching beings through skillful means. "Calling to mind the skillful means once practiced by buddhas of the past, I, too, now do exactly the same" — thus proceeding to Vārāṇasī and, by the power of skillful means, teaching the five monks. The buddhas of the past likewise abided within the three vehicles while revealing the one vehicle; the present buddha, too, does exactly the same, hence it is said, "further employing a different kind of skillful means, helping to reveal the truth of ultimate meaning." Again, "formerly, before the bodhisattvas, disparaging the śrāvakas, and yet the Buddha, in reality, brought about their deliverance by means of the Mahāyāna."
Abiding in neither the three nor the one to reveal the one is discussed either in terms of principle or in terms of concrete matter. In terms of principle: "this dharma abides within the dharma's own position, the mark of the world constantly abiding" — "this dharma cannot be shown" — "knowing the dharma to be constantly without any fixed nature of its own, the buddha's own seed arises from conditions." Being without fixed nature is precisely neither the three nor the one; arising from conditions is precisely the three conditions revealing the one, causing one to converge upon what is neither the three nor the one. In terms of concrete matter: this is precisely the vehicle of humans and devas — this vehicle is neither the three nor, likewise, the one — and yet it is constantly used to draw beings toward the great vehicle: "bowing the head, or raising a hand, all have already accomplished the buddha-path"; "whenever I encounter sentient beings, I teach them, entirely, by means of the buddha-path."
Concealing the three to reveal the one concerns the many-sided skillfulness of the provisional: the provisional taught earlier, the earlier crossing-over, removes only the illness, not the dharma itself — since the dharma itself is not removed, it remains available for transforming those of later conditions; were this dharma to be broken through entirely, what would it then be used for later? Where the capacity has come to rest, it is concealed; where the capacity arises anew, it is used — and this is true not only of the Buddha but of the bodhisattva who has already entered the real as well: "if there are those who do not yet believe this dharma, within some other, deeper dharma, show, teach, benefit, and delight them," and so on.
住三用一者,此就法身妙應眷屬,前住三顯一是師門,今住三用一是弟子門。如富樓那等,實是法身,現作聲聞,示住於三而常顯一,饒益同梵行者。
住一用三者,此就本誓,如華光作佛,願說三乘,而非惡世。今佛亦於寶藏佛所,願於惡世說此三乘(云云)。但權實大用包括法界,豈止十意而已,為顯十妙之用,故略言十耳。
Abiding in the three while making use of the one concerns the Dharma-body's own wondrous responsive retinue: whereas the earlier "abiding in the three to reveal the one" belonged to the teacher's own gate, "abiding in the three while making use of the one" here belongs to the disciples' own gate. As with Pūrṇa and the rest: in reality, already the Dharma-body, they manifest as śrāvakas, showing themselves as abiding within the three while constantly revealing the one, thereby benefiting their own fellow practitioners of pure conduct.
Abiding in the one while making use of the three concerns the original vow: as when the buddha Padmaprabha vowed to teach the three vehicles, though not within an evil age; the present buddha, too, at the place of the buddha Ratnagarbha, vowed to teach these same three vehicles precisely within an evil age, and so on. Yet the provisional and real's own great function, encompassing the entire dharma-realm, is by no means limited to these ten senses alone — it is only for the sake of revealing the function of the ten wondrous aspects that these ten are briefly stated here.
破三顯一是用智妙,廢三顯一是用說法妙,開三顯一是用境妙,會三顯一是用行妙,住一顯一是用乘妙,住三顯一是用感應妙,住非三非一顯一是用神通妙,覆三顯一是用位妙,住三用一是用眷屬妙,住一用三是用利益妙。
將十用對當十妙,文義相揀,大意可解(云云)。
Breaking through the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of wisdom; abolishing the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of teaching the Dharma; opening the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of the object; gathering the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of practice; abiding in the one to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of the vehicle; abiding in the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of sympathetic response; abiding in neither the three nor the one to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of spiritual powers; concealing the three to reveal the one is the function of the wondrous of stage; abiding in the three while making use of the one is the function of the wondrous of the retinue; abiding in the one while making use of the three is the function of the wondrous of merit and benefit.
Matching these ten functions against the corresponding ten wondrous aspects, distinguishing the text and its sense accordingly, the general sense may thereby be understood, and so on.
The ten-item scheme here reprises "opening the three to reveal the one" from Explaining the Name, but reorganizes it into a far more granular toolkit: breaking, abolishing, opening, gathering, and abiding are not synonyms for the same move but distinct pedagogical operations, each suited to a different moment in a hearer's own relationship to the three vehicles — from a hearer still clinging to the three as fixed (requiring breaking, then abolishing) through one who has already converged on the one but still needs the three concealed and redeployed for someone else's benefit later. That this same tenfold analysis is then mapped directly onto the ten wondrous aspects of the trace gate shows the function Section is not introducing new material so much as re-describing everything Explaining the Name already established, now asked specifically what each aspect actually *does* for a hearer rather than what it *is*.
Clarifying Stage by Stage: The Origin Gate 明歷別・別釋本門
二、本門力用,例為十意。若扶文便,應言開近顯遠。若取義便,應言本迹,秖呼近為迹、遠為本,名異義同。所言十者:
一、破迹顯本。 二、廢迹顯本。
三、開迹顯本。 四、會迹顯本。
五、住本顯本。 六、住迹顯本。
七、住非迹非本顯本。 八、覆迹顯本。
九、住迹用本。 十、住本用迹。
通就本門一一妙中皆具十意。若別論者,破迹顯本,亦就破情。〈序品〉、〈方便〉、〈寶塔〉三文,已動執生疑。如文殊答彌勒云:昔八王子師事妙光,妙光先居補處,而王子成佛,號曰然燈。弟子今又成佛,號曰釋迦。妙光翻為弟子,字曰文殊。動迹執生此疑,何由可決?今言非是補處淹緩,亦非弟子超越,良由釋迦成道已久,昔示弟子、今示作師耳。拂此迹疑,顯於本智,故言破迹顯本也。〈方便品〉云:「我從久遠劫來,讚示涅槃道,生死苦永盡,我常如是說。」當知生死久已永盡,非是中間始入涅槃。寶塔涌現,證示滅不滅,即迹而常。分身皆集,八方不可稱數,分身既多,當知成佛久矣!如荷積滿池之喻。推三品文,已是破迹之漸。
Second, the origin gate's own power and function is likewise treated under ten senses. If following the convenience of the text, one should speak of "opening the near to reveal the distant"; if following the convenience of meaning, one should speak of "origin and trace" — simply calling the near the trace and the distant the origin, the names differing while the meaning is the same. The ten senses spoken of are these:
First, breaking through the trace to reveal the origin; second, abolishing the trace to reveal the origin;
third, opening the trace to reveal the origin; fourth, gathering the trace to reveal the origin;
fifth, abiding in the origin to reveal the origin; sixth, abiding in the trace to reveal the origin;
seventh, abiding in neither the trace nor the origin to reveal the origin; eighth, concealing the trace to reveal the origin;
ninth, abiding in the trace while making use of the origin; tenth, abiding in the origin while making use of the trace.
In general terms, each single one of the origin gate's own wondrous aspects is likewise complete with all ten of these senses. Discussing them particularly: breaking through the trace to reveal the origin likewise concerns breaking through a certain inclination. The three passages of the "Introduction," "Skillful Means," and "Jeweled Stūpa" chapters had already stirred a certain clinging and given rise to doubt. As when Mañjuśrī, answering Maitreya, said: formerly, the eight princes served the buddha Candrasūryapradīpa as their teacher; Candrasūryapradīpa had already occupied the stage of the one bound for buddhahood in his very next life, and yet these same princes attained buddhahood, one of them named Dīpaṃkara. His own disciple has, now, likewise attained buddhahood, named Śākyamuni. Candrasūryapradīpa, conversely, became the disciple, under the name Mañjuśrī. This stirring of a certain clinging to the trace gives rise to precisely this doubt — by what means can it be resolved? It is now said that this is neither a case of the one bound for buddhahood in his next life lingering too long, nor of a disciple leaping ahead of his teacher; the true reason is simply that Śākyamuni attained the path long, long ago, formerly showing himself as the disciple, now showing himself as the teacher. Brushing aside this doubt concerning the trace reveals the wisdom of the origin, hence it is said, "breaking through the trace to reveal the origin." The "Skillful Means" chapter says, "from long, distant kalpas past, I have praised and shown the path of nirvāṇa, the suffering of birth and death forever ended — I have always taught exactly this." One thereby knows that the suffering of birth and death was, long ago, already forever ended, and this was by no means a case of only entering nirvāṇa for the first time somewhere in the middle. The jeweled stūpa's own emergence bears witness to the showing of an extinction that is not extinction, the trace itself being constant. Every emanation-body gathers together, uncountable throughout the eight directions — and since these emanation-bodies are already so numerous, one thereby knows that buddhahood was attained long, long ago, just as in the simile of the lotus stems piled to fill a pond. Following through the text of these three chapters, one already finds, by gradual degrees, the breaking through of the trace.
所以下方涌出,非寂滅道場受化,亦非他方分身所受化,此兩處人彌勒皆識,而今不識,所以驚疑。破此近情,顯本長遠,故文云:「一切世間皆謂我釋迦牟尼,出釋氏宮,去伽耶城不遠,得三菩提。然我實成佛來,無量百千萬億那由他劫。」直舉世界問彌勒,彌勒不知其數,何況世界中塵而當可數?此是破近執謂,生其遠智也。
廢迹顯本者,亦就說法。昔為五濁障重,不得遠說本地,但示迹中近成。今障除機動,須廢道樹王城迹中之說,皆是方便。執近之心既斷,封近之教亦息。文云:「自從是來,我常在此娑婆世界說法教化,亦於餘處百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國導利眾生。」即是廢一期之迹教,顯久遠之本說也。
Hence, those who spring forth from beneath the earth are neither beings taught at the site of quiescent enlightenment nor beings taught by emanation-bodies from other regions — both of these kinds of persons, Maitreya already recognizes, and yet these new ones he fails to recognize, hence his astonishment and doubt. Breaking through this inclination toward the near reveals the origin's own vast distance, hence the text says, "the whole world, one and all, supposes that I, Śākyamuni, having gone forth from the palace of the Śākya clan, attained complete awakening not far from the city of Gayā. Yet, in reality, since I attained buddhahood, immeasurable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of kalpas have passed." Simply raising the question of the number of world-systems before Maitreya, Maitreya himself does not know their number — how much less, then, could the specks of dust within these very world-systems ever be counted? This is precisely the breaking through of a clinging to the near, giving rise to a distant wisdom.
Abolishing the trace to reveal the origin likewise concerns the teaching of the Dharma. Formerly, because the obstruction of the five turbidities was heavy, it was not possible to teach the distant origin-ground, and only the trace's own recent attainment was shown. Now, the obstruction having been removed and the capacity stirred, the trace's own teaching at the Bodhi-tree and the royal city must be abolished, all of it being nothing but skillful means. Once the mind's own clinging to the near has been cut off, the teaching sealed within the near likewise comes to rest. The text says, "from that time to the present, I have constantly remained within this sahā world, teaching and transforming, and, in other places besides, throughout hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of lands, guiding and benefiting sentient beings." This is precisely the abolishing of the trace's own teaching, confined to a single lifetime, revealing the origin's own teaching, distant beyond measure.
開迹顯本者,此亦就法,亦就理。秖文殊所述,然燈佛及久遠來,讚示涅槃道,及分身諸佛。如此迹說,以是顯本之意,惑者未悟玄旨。今若顯本,亦不逈就餘途,還開近迹示其本要耳。就理者,但深觀方便之迹,本理即顯。文云:「我實成佛已來,久遠若斯,但以方便教化眾生,令入佛道。」若入佛道,即於迹得本也。
會迹顯本者,此則就行。尋迹中諸行,或從此佛行行得記,或從彼佛行行得記,或示己身他身,隨機應現長短大小。諸迹悉從本垂,若結會古今,還結迹而顯本耳。本迹雖殊,不思議一。文云:「諸善男子!於是中間,我說然燈佛等,又復言其入於涅槃,如此皆是方便分別。」即會迹顯本意也。
Opening the trace to reveal the origin likewise concerns both the dharma and principle. Simply what Mañjuśrī himself related — the buddha Dīpaṃkara and, from distant kalpas past, the praising and showing of the path of nirvāṇa, together with the emanation-buddhas — this kind of trace-teaching already carries within it the sense of revealing the origin, and yet the confused have not yet awakened to this profound meaning. Now, in revealing the origin, one need not, by any means, proceed by some entirely different route — one need only open this same near trace to show what is essential within the origin. In terms of principle: simply by deeply contemplating the trace of skillful means, the origin's own principle is thereby revealed. The text says, "since I, in reality, attained buddhahood, so long, distant a time has passed as this, and yet, only by means of skillful means, I teach and transform sentient beings, causing them to enter the buddha-path." If one enters the buddha-path, then, precisely within the trace, the origin is attained.
Gathering the trace to reveal the origin concerns practice. Following through the various practices found within the trace: some, through practicing beneath this buddha, receive a prediction; some, through practicing beneath that buddha, receive a prediction; some show forth their own body, others another's body, manifesting in response to capacity, whether long or short, great or small. Every trace, without exception, is let down from the origin — gathering together and joining past and present is simply joining the trace and thereby revealing the origin. Though origin and trace differ, they are, inconceivably, one. The text says, "you good sons! within this interval, I have spoken of the buddha Dīpaṃkara and the rest, and have also said that I entered nirvāṇa — all of this, alike, is nothing but a distinction drawn through skillful means." This is precisely the sense of gathering the trace to reveal the origin.
住本顯本,此就佛本意。即如下方菩薩於空中住,法身佛為法身菩薩說法,法身修道,純說一乘。文云:「娑婆世界純以黃金為地,人天充滿。」又云:「人眾見燒盡,我淨土不毀。」能如是深觀,是為深信解相,常住此本,恒顯於本。文云:「我成佛已來,甚大久遠,壽命無量阿僧祇劫,常住不滅。」豈非住本顯本也?
住迹顯本者,此就迹意,即是釋迦住生身而顯一。由顯一故,古佛塔涌。塔涌故,召請分身。分身集故,幕覓弘經,下方出現。幕覓弘經,下方出現,彌勒疑問。問故說壽長遠,動執遣疑,是為住迹顯本也。文云:「我以佛眼觀其信等諸根,乃至種種方便,說微妙法,能令眾生發歡喜心也。」
Abiding in the origin to reveal the origin concerns the Buddha's own original intent — namely, as with the bodhisattvas from beneath the earth abiding within empty space, the Dharma-body buddha teaching the Dharma-body bodhisattvas, the Dharma-body cultivating the path, teaching purely and solely the one vehicle. The text says, "the sahā world, purely made of gold as its ground, filled to the full with humans and devas." Again, "the assembled people see it consumed by fire, and yet my own pure land is never destroyed." Being able to contemplate deeply in exactly this way is what is meant by the mark of deep faith and understanding — constantly abiding within this same origin, forever revealing the origin. The text says, "since I attained buddhahood, an exceedingly vast, distant time has passed; my lifespan is of immeasurable asaṃkhyeya kalpas, constantly abiding, never extinguished." Is this not precisely abiding in the origin to reveal the origin?
Abiding in the trace to reveal the origin concerns the sense of the trace itself — namely, Śākyamuni's abiding within his own born body while revealing the one. Because the one is thereby revealed, the ancient buddha's own stūpa springs forth. Because the stūpa springs forth, the emanation-bodies are summoned. Because the emanation-bodies gather together, a search is made for one to broadly proclaim the sūtra, and those from beneath the earth emerge. Because a search is made for one to broadly proclaim the sūtra, and those from beneath the earth emerge, Maitreya is stirred to doubt and question. Because of this questioning, the lifespan's own vast distance is taught, stirring up the clinging and dispelling the doubt — this is precisely abiding in the trace to reveal the origin. The text says, "with the buddha-eye, I observe their various faculties, such as faith and the rest, and, by every kind of skillful means, teach the subtle and wondrous Dharma, thereby causing sentient beings to give rise to a joyful mind."
住非迹非本而顯本者,此約絕言冥會,即是非本非迹而能本迹。昔非迹而垂迹,今非本而顯本。文云:非實非虛,非如非異,如斯之事,如來明見也。
覆迹顯本者,亦約機應多端。若執迹障本,故覆令不執,更對後機,還須用迹,故有師子奮迅之力。文云:「以若干言辭,因緣譬喻,種種說法。」所作佛事,未曾暫廢。
Abiding in neither the trace nor the origin while revealing the origin concerns a wordless, hidden convergence — this is precisely being neither the origin nor the trace and yet being able to give rise to both origin and trace. Formerly, being no trace, and yet letting down the trace; now, being no origin, and yet revealing the origin. The text says, "neither real nor unreal, neither thus nor otherwise" — such matters as these, the Tathāgata alone clearly sees.
Concealing the trace to reveal the origin likewise concerns the many-sided nature of responding to capacity. Where clinging to the trace obstructs the origin, it is thereupon concealed so as to prevent this same clinging; yet, faced once more with a later capacity, the trace must still be used again, hence there is the power of the lion's vigorous energy. The text says, "by means of various words and phrases, causes and conditions and parables, teaching the Dharma in every kind of way" — the buddha-work thereby accomplished has never, even for a moment, been abandoned.
住迹用本者,上來住迹顯本者,直是迹中隨機方便顯本地理。今言住迹用本者,即是中間,迹至道樹,數數生滅。他身他事者,皆用本地實因實果,種種本法,為諸眾生而作佛事,故言住迹用本,此就師為解。若約弟子者,即是本時妙應眷屬,住於權迹,垂形九道,而用本法利益眾生。文云:「然我今非實滅度,而便唱言當取滅度。如來以是方便,教化眾生。」此是住迹,而用本時滅度而示滅度也。
住本用迹者,即是本地不動而迹周法界,非生現生、非滅現滅,常用此迹利潤眾生。此義據師。若據弟子者,即是法身菩薩,以不住法住於本地,無謀之權,迹用無盡。文云:「又善男子!諸佛如來,法皆如是,為度眾生,皆實不虛。」佛散赴眾緣,文小不次,今題來證義,引於〈壽量〉文盡。
Abiding in the trace while making use of the origin: the "abiding in the trace to reveal the origin" spoken of earlier above is directly a matter of, within the trace, responding to capacity through skillful means to reveal the principle of the origin-ground. What is now spoken of as "abiding in the trace while making use of the origin" is precisely this: throughout the interval, from the trace up to the Bodhi-tree, repeatedly being born and repeatedly passing away — every other body and every other event, all of them, alike, make use of the origin-ground's own real cause and real fruit, its every kind of original dharma, for the sake of sentient beings performing buddha-work; hence it is said, "abiding in the trace while making use of the origin" — this is explained in terms of the teacher. In terms of the disciples: this is precisely the origin-time's own wondrously responsive retinue, abiding within the provisional trace, letting down its form throughout the nine realms, while making use of the original dharma to benefit sentient beings. The text says, "and yet I, now, have not, in reality, passed into extinction, and yet I proclaim that I am about to attain extinction. By means of this same skillful means, the Tathāgata teaches and transforms sentient beings." This is precisely abiding in the trace while making use of the origin-time's own extinction, showing extinction.
Abiding in the origin while making use of the trace is precisely this: the origin-ground remaining unmoved, and yet the trace pervading the entire dharma-realm — showing birth though not, in reality, being born, showing extinction though not, in reality, being extinguished — constantly using this same trace to benefit and enrich sentient beings. This sense is grounded in the teacher. In terms of the disciples: this is precisely the Dharma-body bodhisattva, by means of not abiding within any dharma, abiding within the origin-ground, its unschemed provisional means and trace-function being inexhaustible. The text says, "again, you good sons! every buddha and tathāgata's own dharma is, alike, exactly like this — for the sake of delivering sentient beings, all of it, alike, real and not false." The Buddha, scattering himself to meet the many conditions of beings, the text being brief and not laid out in strict sequence — this quotation, brought forward to prove the point, has now exhausted the text of the "Lifespan" chapter.
破迹顯本,會迹顯本,別用因妙。開迹顯本,是別論用本果妙。住本顯本,是別用本國土妙。廢迹顯本,別論是用本說法妙。住非迹非本,別論是用本感應妙。覆迹顯本,別論是用本神通妙。住迹用本,別論是用本壽命妙,亦是用本眷屬妙。住本用迹,別論是用本涅槃妙,亦是本利益妙(云云)。
Breaking through the trace to reveal the origin, and gathering the trace to reveal the origin, are, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original cause. Opening the trace to reveal the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original fruit. Abiding in the origin to reveal the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original land. Abolishing the trace to reveal the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original teaching of the Dharma. Abiding in neither the trace nor the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original sympathetic response. Concealing the trace to reveal the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original spiritual powers. Abiding in the trace while making use of the origin is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original lifespan, and also the function of the wondrous of the original retinue. Abiding in the origin while making use of the trace is, in particular terms, the function of the wondrous of the original nirvāṇa, and also of the original merit and benefit, and so on.
The origin-gate scheme runs a precise parallel to the trace-gate ten, substituting "origin and trace" for "the one and the three" — but the content is not interchangeable: where the trace-gate operations manage a hearer's relationship to provisional vehicles, the origin-gate operations manage a hearer's relationship to provisional *lifespans*, restaging the entire Lotus narrative (the jeweled stūpa, the bodhisattvas from beneath the earth, Maitreya's doubt, the "Lifespan" chapter's revelation) as a single extended demonstration of "breaking through the trace to reveal the origin." The teacher/disciple distinction drawn twice here (in "abiding in the trace while making use of the origin" and its converse) matters: the same ten operations describe both what the Buddha does for others and what an already-awakened bodhisattva's own responsive body does for others, since Dharma-body bodhisattvas share the origin gate's own inexhaustible trace-function.
Bringing Together the Four Siddhāntas 結成悉檀
四、結成悉檀者,權實二智,十用不同,即是一音演說,隨類各解。迹中破廢,令七種方便開佛知見。本中破廢,恒沙菩薩斷疑增道,皆是四悉檀意,成熟眾生。今束此十用為四悉檀:先、束迹門。次、束本門。
迹又為二:先、別束。次、通束。別者,開三顯一、住三用一、會三歸一,此三條屬為人悉檀。何者?本習此三,今還約三修一,不改途易轍,秖深觀此三,一理自顯。三中有一,不須取捨,故開三顯一,屬為人悉檀。住三用一亦如是,秖就此三而修一道,如富樓那,但住聲聞而自饒益,亦能饒益同梵行者,即是不改三法能生一解,皆屬為人悉檀也。
Fourth, bringing together and completing the four siddhāntas: the two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real, differing in their ten functions, are yet, alike, a single voice proclaiming the Dharma, each kind of being understanding it according to its own kind. Within the trace, the breaking through and the abolishing cause the seven kinds of skillful means to open the Buddha's own knowledge and vision. Within the origin, the breaking through and the abolishing cause bodhisattvas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges to cut off doubt and increase in the path — all of this, alike, is the sense of the four siddhāntas, bringing sentient beings to maturity. Now, gathering these same ten functions together under the four siddhāntas: first, gathering the trace gate; next, gathering the origin gate.
The trace, again, is treated in two parts: first, gathering them particularly; next, gathering them in general. Particularly: opening the three to reveal the one, abiding in the three while making use of the one, and gathering the three into the one — these three items belong to the siddhānta of the person. Why is this? Originally practicing these same three, one now, in turn, cultivates the one by means of these same three, without changing course or altering track — simply by deeply contemplating these three, the one principle reveals itself. Within the three there already is the one, requiring neither adoption nor rejection; hence opening the three to reveal the one belongs to the siddhānta of the person. Abiding in the three while making use of the one is likewise the same: simply, within these same three, cultivating the one path, as with Pūrṇa, who, only by abiding as a śrāvaka, benefits himself, while likewise being able to benefit his own fellow practitioners of pure conduct — this is precisely giving rise to a single understanding without changing the threefold dharma, and belongs, alike, to the siddhānta of the person.
破三、廢三、覆三,此三屬對治。其封三疑一,斥破其情,廢於權教,密覆權法,令執病心,除入一實道,安住實智中也。住三顯一、住一用三,兩種屬世界悉檀。何者?世界以樂欲為本,若眾生欲得三乘之道,不欲聞一實之化,故佛自住一,同彼說三。又三乘緣異,如世界隔別,故名世界悉檀也。住三顯一,亦是世界。何者?佛隨人法,住於方便,調熟顯一,故屬世界悉檀也。住一顯一、住非三非一顯一,此屬第一義悉檀也。
Breaking through the three, abolishing the three, and concealing the three — these three items belong to the siddhānta of the counteragent. As for the inclination sealed within the three, doubting the one, this same inclination is rebuked and broken through, the provisional teaching is abolished, and the provisional dharma is secretly concealed — causing the mind that clings to this illness to be removed, entering the one real path, and abiding at peace within the real wisdom. Abiding in the three to reveal the one, and abiding in the one while making use of the three — these two items belong to the siddhānta of the mundane. Why is this? The mundane takes delight and desire as its foundation — if sentient beings desire to attain the path of the three vehicles and do not wish to hear the teaching of the one real vehicle, the Buddha, though himself abiding in the one, accordingly teaches the three, just as they wish. Again, the conditions of the three vehicles differ from one another, just as the mundane world is itself divided into separate regions, hence it is named the siddhānta of the mundane. Abiding in the three to reveal the one is likewise the mundane. Why is this? The Buddha, according to person and dharma, abides within skillful means, tempering and maturing beings to reveal the one, hence it belongs to the siddhānta of the mundane. Abiding in the one to reveal the one, and abiding in neither the three nor the one to reveal the one — these belong to the siddhānta of ultimate meaning.
通明四悉檀者,秖破三顯一,得有四種益。何者?君子樂聞過,小人惡聞愆,欲知過必改,即為破執除病,歡喜奉行,即是世界也。若執住三,不能進道,破三從一,覺悟心生,善法增進,是名為人也。執三是病,說一為樂,是名對治也。若聞破三得見理,名第一義也。餘九種例爾。故知佛之善巧稱合機緣,皆令得益,四悉檀之力也(云云)。
Explaining the four siddhāntas in general terms: simply within "breaking through the three to reveal the one" itself, there already are four kinds of benefit. Why is this? The noble person delights in hearing of his own faults, while the petty person hates hearing of his own transgressions; wishing to know one's own faults so as to inevitably correct them is precisely breaking through clinging and removing illness — joyfully receiving and upholding this is precisely the mundane. If, clinging, one abides within the three and is unable to advance in the path, breaking through the three and following the one gives rise to a mind of awakened understanding, wholesome dharmas thereby increasing and advancing — this is named the person. Clinging to the three is itself the illness; teaching the one is the medicine — this is named the counteragent. If, upon hearing the breaking through of the three, one attains sight of the principle, this is named ultimate meaning. The remaining nine kinds of function follow this same pattern. One thereby knows that the Buddha's own skillful excellence, matching and according with the conditions of capacity, causes benefit to be attained in every case — this is the power of the four siddhāntas, and so on.
二、結本門十用為四悉檀者,亦有別、通二意。住迹顯本、住本用迹,此屬世界悉檀,亦名隨樂欲,釋如前。開迹顯本、會迹顯本、住迹用本,屬為人悉檀,不改途更修,還約本法修顯本也,釋如前。破迹、廢迹、覆迹,屬對治。住本顯本、住非本非迹顯本,屬第一義,釋如前。
次、通約一科,結四悉檀,亦如前,餘九例亦爾,具解(云云)。
Second, bringing together the origin gate's own ten functions under the four siddhāntas likewise has two senses, particular and general. Abiding in the trace to reveal the origin, and abiding in the origin while making use of the trace — these belong to the siddhānta of the mundane, also named according with delight and desire, explained as before. Opening the trace to reveal the origin, gathering the trace to reveal the origin, and abiding in the trace while making use of the origin belong to the siddhānta of the person — cultivating further without changing course, still, by means of the original dharma itself, cultivating the revealing of the origin, explained as before. Breaking through the trace, abolishing the trace, and concealing the trace belong to the counteragent. Abiding in the origin to reveal the origin, and abiding in neither the origin nor the trace to reveal the origin, belong to ultimate meaning, explained as before.
Next, drawing together in general terms upon a single item to bring together the four siddhāntas is likewise as before, and the remaining nine follow this same pattern, to be fully understood accordingly, and so on.
The four siddhāntas — the mundane, the person, the counteragent, and ultimate meaning — are the Tiantai school's standard fourfold key for classifying why the Buddha teaches any given thing, already used throughout this treatise's discussion of scriptural authority. Mapping all twenty of the trace- and origin-gate operations onto this same fourfold key does real work: it shows that "breaking," "abolishing," and "concealing" are always remedial (countering a specific clinging), "opening," "gathering," and "using" are always formative (building on what a hearer already has), and the two "abiding" pairs split between meeting people where their desires already are and stating the truth outright — so the whole elaborate twenty-item apparatus reduces to four recognizable pedagogical moves.
The Sameness and Difference of the Siddhāntas 悉檀同異
五、悉檀同異者,餘經亦用四悉檀,破三顯一、破迹顯本等,而與此有異。即為兩:一、迹門明異。二、本門明異。
迹門異者,三藏中亦用四悉檀破廢等意,但為有餘、無餘涅槃(云云)。《大品》中共般若,亦用四悉檀破立廢等意,但悟真理,未能久圓(云云)。方等中亦破三顯一,於菩薩人有一分同,二乘人不得入實,故十弟子被淨名訶墮八邪、不入眾數,此是破斥之語。稱歎不思議大乘之道,皆用四悉檀意,而二乘不悟也。此經用四悉檀意,二乘而得斷疑除執,入佛正道,受記作佛。故知此經用四悉檀巧妙。文云:「言辭柔軟,悅可眾心。」身子領解云:「佛以種種緣,譬喻巧言說,其心安如海,我聞疑網斷……安住實智中。」即其義也。
Fifth, the sameness and difference of the siddhāntas: other sūtras likewise employ the four siddhāntas, breaking through the three to reveal the one, breaking through the trace to reveal the origin, and so forth, and yet, with this present sūtra, there is a difference. This is treated in two parts: first, clarifying the difference within the trace gate; second, clarifying the difference within the origin gate.
The trace gate's difference: within the Tripiṭaka teaching, the four siddhāntas are likewise employed, in the sense of breaking through and abolishing, and yet only for the sake of nirvāṇa with remainder and nirvāṇa without remainder, and so on. Within the shared teaching of the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, the four siddhāntas are likewise employed, in the sense of breaking through, establishing, and abolishing, and yet only awakening to the true principle, not yet able to reach lasting perfection, and so on. Within the Vaipulya teaching, the three are likewise broken through to reveal the one, and, for bodhisattvas, there is a certain partial sameness, yet persons of the two lesser vehicles are not able to enter the real — hence the ten disciples, rebuked by Vimalakīrti, are said to fall into the eight kinds of error and not be counted among the assembly; these are words of censure and refutation. The praising of the inconceivable path of the Mahāyāna likewise employs the sense of the four siddhāntas throughout, and yet the two lesser vehicles do not awaken to it. This present sūtra's own employment of the sense of the four siddhāntas causes the two lesser vehicles to cut off doubt, remove clinging, enter the Buddha's own true path, and receive the prediction of buddhahood. One thereby knows that this sūtra's employment of the four siddhāntas is skillful and wondrous. The text says, "words gentle and soft, delighting and pleasing every mind." Śāriputra, expressing his own understanding, says: "the Buddha, by means of every kind of circumstance, through skillful parables and sayings, his mind at peace as the sea itself; hearing this, I have cut through the net of doubt ... abiding at peace within the real wisdom." This is precisely this same sense.
問:
法華顯一,還藉先破,無前調熟,今亦不解。
答:
今日得悟,由昔彈訶,但功屬此經,名非彼得。譬如百人共圍一賊,而攻圍之力實賴眾人,能擒賊者得勳,不屬百人(云云)。
此經開權顯實,四悉檀大用最為雄猛(云云)。發迹顯本,四悉檀永異眾經。何者?迹中力用,已出諸教;本中十用,諸經無一,況當有十!迹中悉檀已出諸經,本中悉檀諸經無一,何況有四!可以意推,無煩多記也。
Question: the Lotus's own revealing of the one still relies on an earlier breaking through — without the earlier tempering and maturing, this, too, would not be understood.
Answer: today's own attainment of awakening comes about by means of the earlier censure and rebuke, and yet the merit belongs to this present sūtra, the credit not belonging to that earlier one. It is just as when a hundred men together surround a single thief — though the strength of the siege in reality depends upon the whole company, the one who actually seizes the thief alone receives the merit, this merit not belonging to the hundred, and so on.
This present sūtra's own opening of the provisional to reveal the real makes the great function of the four siddhāntas most powerful and vigorous of all, and so on. Bringing forth the trace to reveal the origin, the four siddhāntas here are forever different from every other sūtra. Why is this? The trace's own power and function has already surpassed every other teaching; the origin's own ten functions, no other sūtra possesses even a single one of them, much less all ten! The trace's own siddhāntas have already surpassed every other sūtra; the origin's own siddhāntas, no other sūtra possesses even a single one of them, much less all four! This may be inferred by reflection, and need not be recorded at further length.
The thief-siege simile answers a real objection: if the Lotus's revelation of the one vehicle only lands because Vaipulya and Prajñāpāramitā already broke down the hearers' clinging to the three beforehand, why credit the Lotus alone? Zhiyi's answer separates necessary condition from accomplishing cause — the earlier teachings created the circumstances, but only the Lotus actually delivers persons of the two lesser vehicles into the one vehicle and predicts their buddhahood, which none of the earlier teachings do even for bodhisattvas. This closes Clarifying the Function (明用), the fourth of the treatise's Five Sections — Explaining the Name, Clarifying the Essence, Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine, and now Clarifying the Function all complete. Only Classifying the Teachings (判教) remains.
Classifying the Teachings 判教
The General Sense 大意
大章第五、釋教相者,若弘餘經,不明教相,於義無傷;若弘《法華》,不明教者,文義有闕。但聖意幽隱,教法彌難。前代諸師,或祖承名匠,或思出神衿,雖阡陌縱橫,莫知孰是。然義不雙立、理無兩存,若深有所以,復與修多羅合者,錄而用之;無文無義,不可信受。南岳大師心有所證,又勘同經論,聿遵佛語,天台師述而從用,略明教為五:一、大意。二、出異。三、明難。四、去取。五、判教。
大意者,佛於無名相中假名相說,說餘經典,各赴緣取益。至如《華嚴》,初逗圓別之機,高山先照,直明次第、不次第,修行住上、地上之功德,不辨如來說頓之意。若說四《阿含》,《增一》明人天因果,《中》明真寂深義,《雜》明諸禪定,《長》破外道,而通說無常,知苦斷集證滅修道,不明如來曲巧施小之意。若諸方等折小彈偏,歎大褒圓,慈悲行願,事理殊絕,不明並對訶讚之意。若《般若》論通,則三人同入;論別,則菩薩獨進,廣歷陰入,盡淨虛融,亦不明共別之意。若《涅槃》在後,略斥三修,粗點五味,亦不委說如來置教,原始結要之終。凡此諸經皆是逗會他意,令他得益,不譚佛意,意趣何之?
Great Chapter Five, Explaining the Marks of the Teachings: if one is propagating some other sūtra, not clarifying the marks of its teaching does no harm to its meaning; but if one is propagating the Lotus Sūtra, not clarifying its teaching leaves a gap in both the text and its meaning. Yet the sage's own intent is hidden deep, and the dharma of the teachings all the more difficult to grasp. Among the masters of former generations, some inherited their reading from a renowned teacher, others conceived it from their own inspired insight — though the paths run every which way, crisscrossing, none can say for certain which is correct. And yet meaning cannot stand doubled, nor can principle exist in two forms at once — where a reading has deep grounds and, further, accords with the sūtras themselves, it is recorded and put to use; where it has neither textual basis nor sound meaning, it cannot be trusted or accepted. Master Nanyue had personal realization in his own mind, and, further, checked this against sūtra and treatise alike, faithfully following the Buddha's own words; the Tiantai Master both transmits and follows this same usage. Briefly clarifying the teachings, this is treated in five parts: first, the general sense; second, setting forth the differences; third, clarifying the difficulties; fourth, what to accept and reject; fifth, classifying the teachings.
The general sense: the Buddha, within what has no name or mark, provisionally teaches by means of name and mark; in teaching the other sūtras, each meets its own conditions and gathers its own benefit. Take, for instance, the Avataṃsaka Sūtra: at first meeting the capacity of the perfect and distinct teachings alone, illuminating the high mountain peaks first, directly clarifying the sequential and the non-sequential, the merit of practice at the stages of abiding and of the grounds — it does not distinguish the Tathāgata's own intent in teaching the sudden teaching as such. As for the teaching of the four Āgamas: the Ekottarika clarifies the causes and fruits of humans and devas, the Madhyama clarifies the profound meaning of true quiescence, the Saṃyukta clarifies the various states of meditative concentration, the Dīrgha refutes the non-Buddhist paths — and all of them, alike, teach impermanence, knowing suffering, cutting off its origin, realizing cessation, and cultivating the path — yet none clarifies the Tathāgata's own intent in skillfully and subtly bestowing the lesser vehicle. As for the Vaipulya teachings, breaking down the lesser and censuring the one-sided, praising the great and extolling the perfect, compassion and vows, phenomena and principle set apart from one another at the furthest extreme — none clarifies the intent behind setting censure and praise side by side. As for the Perfection of Wisdom Sūtras: discussing them in terms of the shared teaching, the three kinds of persons enter together; discussing them in terms of the distinct teaching, the bodhisattva alone advances, broadly passing through the aggregates and sense-fields, entirely purified and interfused — yet, likewise, none of this clarifies the intent behind the shared and the distinct. As for the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, coming last, briefly rebuking the three mistaken cultivations, roughly pointing to the Five Flavors — yet, likewise, it does not fully explain the Tathāgata's own placement of the teachings from beginning to end, tying together what is essential at the very close. In every one of these sūtras, without exception, it is a matter of meeting the intent of others, causing others to gain benefit — none of them discusses the Buddha's own intent itself. Toward what, then, does this intent tend?
今經不爾,絓是法門網目,大小觀法,十力無畏,種種規矩,皆所不論,為前經已說故;但論如來布教之元始,中間取與漸頓適時,大事因緣,究竟終訖,說教之綱格,大化之筌罤。其宿殖淳厚者,初即頓與,直明菩薩位行功德,言不涉小。文云:「始見我身,聞我所說,即皆信受,入如來慧。」其不堪者,隱其無量神德,以貧所樂法方便附近,語令勤作。文云:「我若讚佛乘,眾生沒在苦。」如此之人,應以此法漸入佛慧。既得道已,宜須彈斥,即如方等,以大破小。文云:「苦切責之已,示以所繫珠。」若宜兼通,半滿洮汰,如《大品》遣蕩相著,會其宗途。文云:「將導眾人欲過嶮道。」過此難已,定之以子父,付之以家業,拂之以權迹,顯之以實本。
This present sūtra is not like this. Whatever belongs to the fine mesh of the dharma-gate, the great and lesser contemplation methods, the ten powers, the fearlessnesses, every kind of regulation and rule — none of this is discussed here, since the earlier sūtras have already taught it. Rather, only the Tathāgata's own original starting point in laying out the teaching is discussed, together with the timing, throughout the interval, of taking and giving, the gradual and the sudden, each suited to its own moment; the great cause and condition, brought to its final consummation; the very outline and framework of the teaching taught; the fish-trap and rabbit-snare of the great transformation. For those whose roots, long planted, are already deep and rich, the sudden is given at once, directly clarifying the bodhisattva's own stages, practice, and merit, its words never touching upon the lesser. The text says, "as soon as they saw my body and heard what I taught, all of them, at once, believed and accepted it, entering the Tathāgata's own wisdom." For those unable to bear this, his immeasurable spiritual virtue is hidden, and, by means of the dharma the poor themselves delight in, he draws near through skillful means, bidding them to labor diligently. The text says, "were I to praise the buddha-vehicle alone, sentient beings, sunk in suffering..." Persons such as these should, by means of this same dharma, gradually enter the Buddha's own wisdom. Once the path has already been attained, censure and rebuke become fitting, just as in the Vaipulya teaching, breaking down the lesser by means of the great. The text says, "having severely and bitterly reproached him, he then shows him the jewel bound within his own garment." Where a combined, comprehensive approach is fitting, the half and the full are winnowed and sifted, as in the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own dispelling and sweeping away of every clinging to marks, gathering together their own cardinal path. The text says, "leading the assembled multitude, about to cross a perilous road." Once this difficulty has been passed, they are settled as father and son, entrusted with the family estate, its provisional trace brushed away, its real origin revealed.
當知此經,唯論如來設教大綱,不委微細綱目。譬如算者,初下後除,紀定大數,不存斗斛。故《無量義》云:「無量義者,從一法生。」則於一佛乘,分別說三。此譬下算。若收無量以入一、會三而歸大者,此譬除算,唯記大數焉。如是等意皆法身地寂而常照,非始道樹逗大逗小。佛智照機其來久矣。文云:「唯以一大事因緣,出現於世」,此照大久矣。文云:「殷勤稱歎方便」,此照小久矣。文云:「諸佛法久後,要當說真實」,此照會小歸大久矣!
〈信解品〉云:「踞師子床,見子便識」,此語初鑒大機久矣!「於牕牖中,遙見其子」者,此鑒小機久矣!「密遣二人,方便附近,語令勤作」,此鑒須開三久矣!「心相體信,入出無難」,此鑒調斥久矣!「領知眾物」,此鑒洮汰久矣。「後付家業」,此鑒教行等久矣!
One should know that this present sūtra discusses only the Tathāgata's own great outline in setting forth the teachings, and does not attend to the fine, minute details. It is like a calculator: entering figures first, then dividing them out, recording only the overall total, not preserving each individual unit of measure. Hence the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says, "immeasurable meanings arise from a single dharma" — this being, with respect to the one buddha-vehicle, distinguishing and teaching the three. This is the simile of entering the figures. As for gathering the immeasurable back into the one, and joining the three to return to the great — this is the simile of dividing out the total, recording only the overall sum. Meanings such as these are all a matter of the Dharma-body's own ground, quiescent and yet constantly illuminating — this is by no means something first begun at the Bodhi-tree, meeting the great capacity here and the lesser capacity there. The Buddha's own wisdom illuminating capacity has, in fact, an exceedingly long history. The text says, "solely for the sake of the one great cause and condition, appearing in the world" — this is illuminating the great, from long ago. The text says, "earnestly and diligently praising skillful means" — this is illuminating the lesser, from long ago. The text says, "after a long duration, every buddha's own dharma will inevitably come, at last, to teach what is true and real" — this is illuminating the gathering of the lesser back into the great, from long ago!
The "Faith Discernment" chapter says, "seated upon the lion throne, he sees his son and recognizes him at once" — these words show his discernment of the great capacity, from long ago! "Gazing from within the window, seeing his son from afar" — this shows his discernment of the lesser capacity, from long ago! "Secretly sending two men, drawing near through skillful means, bidding him to labor diligently" — this shows his discernment of the need to open the three, from long ago! "Their minds coming to trust one another, entering and leaving without difficulty" — this shows his discernment of tempering and rebuking, from long ago! "Taking charge of and coming to know every belonging" — this shows his discernment of winnowing and sifting, from long ago! "Afterward, entrusting him with the family estate" — this shows his discernment of teaching and practice alike, from long ago!
當知佛意深遠,彌勒不識所為因緣,況下地二乘凡夫等耶!文云:「唯我知是相,十方佛亦然。」又,已今當說,最為難信難解。前經是已說,隨他意,彼不明此意,故易信易解。《無量義》是今說,亦是隨他意,亦易信易解。《涅槃》是當說,先已聞故,亦易信易解。將說此教,疑請重疊,具如迹本二文。受請說時,秖是說於教意,教意是佛意,佛意即是佛智,佛智至深,是故三止四請。
如此艱難,比於餘經,餘經則易。
若始坐道場,梵王初請,直言請法,亦無疑網。往復殷勤,說諸方等,觀文可知。說《大品》時,猶酬梵請。唯《華嚴》中,請金剛藏,可為連類。而人師偏著,謂加於法華。言小乘致請,不及菩薩,此見一邊耳。身子騰眾心云:「佛口所生子,合掌瞻仰待,求佛諸菩薩,大數有八萬,欲聞具足道」,何獨是一小乘?又彌勒闔眾,求決文殊與解脫月、金剛藏,若為有異?
One should know that the Buddha's own intent is profound and far-reaching — even Maitreya does not recognize the causes and conditions involved, how much less, then, the two lesser vehicles and ordinary beings of the lower stages! The text says, "only I know this mark, and the buddhas of the ten directions likewise." Again, of the already-taught, the now-being-taught, and the yet-to-be-taught, this present teaching is the most difficult of all to believe and to understand. The earlier sūtras are the already-taught, according with the intent of others; they do not clarify this present intent, and are therefore easy to believe and to understand. The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings is the now-being-taught, likewise according with the intent of others, and likewise easy to believe and to understand. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is the yet-to-be-taught, already heard of beforehand, and likewise easy to believe and to understand. As this present teaching was about to be taught, doubt and entreaty piled up, one upon another, fully set out, exactly as in both the trace and origin portions of the text. At the time of receiving the entreaty and teaching, what is taught is simply the intent of the teaching itself — the teaching's own intent is the Buddha's own intent, the Buddha's own intent being precisely the Buddha's own wisdom, the Buddha's own wisdom being utterly profound — hence the three refusals and four entreaties.
Such difficulty as this, compared against the other sūtras, shows the other sūtras to be, by comparison, easy.
As for when he first sat at the site of enlightenment, Brahmā's first entreaty simply asked, in a straightforward request, for the Dharma to be taught, with no net of doubt at all involved. Going back and forth earnestly, teaching the various Vaipulya sūtras — this can be seen from the text itself. At the time of teaching the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, he still, in essence, answered Brahmā's own entreaty. Only within the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, the entreaty made to Vajragarbha, might be classed together with this present case. And yet certain human teachers, attached to one particular reading, claim this surpasses even the Lotus Sūtra's own entreaty, saying that the entreaty made by the lesser vehicle does not measure up to that made by the bodhisattvas — this is a one-sided view. Śāriputra, expressing the mind of the whole assembly, says, "we, the Buddha's own children, born from his mouth, join our palms and gaze up at him, waiting — those who seek the Buddha's own path, the bodhisattvas among us, number eighty thousand in all, and wish to hear the complete and perfect path" — how could this be the entreaty of the lesser vehicle alone? Again, when Maitreya, on behalf of the whole assembly, seeks a resolution, and Mañjuśrī answers, together with Vimuktacandra and Vajragarbha — how would this be any different?
又本門中,菩薩請佛說於佛法,豈比菩薩請菩薩說菩薩法耶?若就此意,有加於彼。若彼列眾,十方雲集,皆是盧舍那佛宿世知識;此經雲集,地涌菩薩皆從釋尊發心,是我所化,此一往則齊而不無疎密。又彼明十方佛說《華嚴》被加者,同名法慧、金剛藏等,不言彼佛是舍那分身;今明三變土田,一方各四百萬億那由他土,滿中諸佛,悉是釋尊分身,此意異彼。
彼以《華嚴》為勝薳,復出一兩句,非故興毀;若較其優劣,恐成失旨。但此《法華》開權顯本,前後二文疑多請倍,不比餘經,秖為深論佛教、妙說聖心,近會圓因、遠申本果,所以疑請不已。若能精知教相,則識如來權實二智也。教意甚深,其略如是。
Again, within the origin gate, bodhisattvas entreat the Buddha to teach the Buddha's own dharma — how could this be compared to bodhisattvas entreating a bodhisattva to teach a bodhisattva's own dharma? Considered from this angle, this present sūtra surpasses that one. As for that assembly's own list of participants, gathering like clouds from the ten directions, all of them are Vairocana Buddha's own acquaintances from past lives; this present sūtra's own gathering, the bodhisattvas emerging from beneath the earth, all of them, without exception, first set forth the thought of awakening under Śākyamuni himself, and are precisely those he himself has transformed — considered in this one respect, the two are equal, and yet not without a difference in closeness and distance. Again, that sūtra clarifies that the buddhas of the ten directions who taught the Avataṃsaka, and who received its blessing, share identical names — Dharmamati, Vajragarbha, and the rest — without saying that these buddhas are themselves Vairocana's own emanation-bodies; this present sūtra now clarifies the threefold transformation of the land, each direction filled, four hundred myriad koṭis of nayutas of lands in every one, entirely filled with buddhas, every one of them, without exception, Śākyamuni's own emanation-bodies — this sense differs from that other sūtra.
As for those who take the Avataṃsaka to be superior, this too has been brought up in a phrase or two above, not out of any wish to deliberately raise a dispute — yet, were one actually to weigh their relative merits against each other, this would risk missing the point entirely. It is simply that this Lotus Sūtra's own opening of the provisional to reveal the origin, in both the earlier and later portions of the text, involves doubt piled upon doubt and entreaty redoubled upon entreaty, unlike any other sūtra — precisely because it discusses the Buddha's own teaching most profoundly, expounds the sage's own mind most wondrously, converges, in the near term, upon the perfect cause, and extends, in the distant term, to disclose the original fruit; this is why the doubting and the entreaty never come to an end. If one is able to know the marks of the teachings with precision, one thereby comes to know the Tathāgata's own two kinds of wisdom, provisional and real. The intent behind the teachings is exceedingly profound — its general outline is as has just been given.
This opens the treatise's fifth and final Section, Classifying the Teachings (判教) — the doxographical apparatus for which Tiantai is most widely known outside its own tradition, here approached only after four Sections of Lotus-specific doctrine have already been built up, rather than as a free-standing scheme applied from the outset. The general sense's own argument is structural rather than doctrinal: every other sūtra, however profound, addresses itself to some particular audience's own needs at some particular moment, and none of them ever steps back to narrate the Buddha's overall strategy across an entire teaching career — a strategy this treatise has already shown, in the trace and origin gates just closed, to reach back before the visible teaching career even began. Only the Lotus, arriving last, is read as the sūtra that finally states what all the others were secretly serving. **This closes item 1 (大意) of Classifying the Teachings' own five-part outline.**
Setting Forth the Differences 出異
○二出異解者,即為十意:所謂南三、北七。
南北地通用三種教相:一、頓。二、漸。三、不定。《華嚴》為化菩薩,如日照高山,名為頓教。三藏為化小乘,先教半字,故名有相教。十二年後,為大乘人,說五時般若,乃至常住,名無相教。此等俱為漸教也。別有一經,非頓漸攝,而明佛性常住,《勝鬘》、《光明》等是也,此名偏方不定教,此之三意通途共用也。
一者、虎丘山岌師,述頓與不定,不殊前舊。漸更為三:十二年前明三藏,見有得道,名有相教;十二年後齊至法華,明見空得道,名無相教;最後雙林,明一切眾生佛性、闡提作佛,明常住教也。
二者、宗愛法師,頓與不定同前,就漸更判四時教,即莊嚴旻師所用。三時不異前,更於無相後、常住之前,指法華會三歸一,萬善悉向菩提,名同歸教也。
Second, setting forth the differing interpretations: this is treated under ten senses, namely, the Southern three and the Northern seven.
Both the Southern and Northern regions, in common, employ three kinds of marks of the teaching: first, the sudden; second, the gradual; third, the indeterminate. The Avataṃsaka, teaching the bodhisattvas, is like the sun illuminating the high mountain peaks first — this is named the sudden teaching. The Tripiṭaka teaching, teaching the lesser vehicle, first teaches the half-word — hence it is named the teaching of marks. After twelve years, for persons of the Mahāyāna, the Perfection of Wisdom is taught across five periods, on up through constant abiding — this is named the teaching of no marks. All of these together constitute the gradual teaching. There is, further, a certain sūtra, not subsumed under either the sudden or the gradual, which clarifies the constant abiding of buddha-nature — the Śrīmālā and the Suvarṇaprabhāsa, and the like, are such sūtras — this is named the partial, indeterminate teaching. These same three senses are employed in common, throughout, by every school.
First: Master Ji of Tiger Hill relates the sudden and the indeterminate without any difference from the older reading just given; the gradual, however, he further divides into three: before the twelve years, clarifying the Tripiṭaka teaching, seeing existence and attaining the path, named the teaching of marks; after the twelve years, on up to the Lotus, clarifying seeing emptiness and attaining the path, named the teaching of no marks; and, last of all, at the twin śāla trees, clarifying that every sentient being possesses buddha-nature, and that even the icchantika attains buddhahood, named the teaching of constant abiding.
Second: Master Zong'ai — the sudden and the indeterminate are the same as before, while, within the gradual, he further classifies four periods of teaching, this being the same scheme employed by Master Min of Zhuangyan. The first three periods are no different from before; further, after the teaching of no marks and before the teaching of constant abiding, he points to the Lotus's own gathering of the three into the one, every wholesome deed alike tending toward awakening, named the teaching of the common return.
三者、定林柔、次二師,及道場觀法師,明頓與不定同前,更判漸為五時教,即開善光宅所用也。四時不異前,更約無相之後、同歸之前,指《淨名》、《思益》諸方等經,為褒貶抑揚教。
四者、北地師亦作五時教,而取提謂波利為人天教,合《淨名》、《般若》為無相教,餘三不異南方。
五者、菩提流支明半滿教,十二年前皆是半字教,十二年後皆是滿字教。
Third: Masters Rou and Ci of Dinglin, together with Master Guan of Daochang, clarify the sudden and the indeterminate as the same as before, while further classifying the gradual into five periods of teaching, this being the very scheme employed by Kaishan and Guangzhai. The first four periods are no different from before; further, between the teaching of no marks and the teaching of the common return, he points to the Vimalakīrti, the Sūtra of Contemplating the Mind Ground, and the various Vaipulya sūtras, named the teaching of censure and praise, disparagement and exaltation.
Fourth: a Northern master likewise makes a five-period teaching, but takes the Trapuṣa and Bhallika Sūtra as the teaching of humans and devas, combines the Vimalakīrti and the Perfection of Wisdom together as the teaching of no marks, the remaining three periods being no different from the Southern scheme.
Fifth: Bodhiruci clarifies the half-and-full teaching: before the twelve years, all of it, without exception, is the half-word teaching; after the twelve years, all of it, without exception, is the full-word teaching.
六者、佛馱三藏、學士光統所辨四宗判教:一、因緣宗,指毘曇六因四緣;二、假名宗,指《成論》三假;三、誑相宗,指《大品》、三論;四、常宗,指《涅槃》、《華嚴》等,常住佛性,本有湛然也。
七者、有師開五宗教,四義不異前,更指《華嚴》為法界宗,即護身自軌大乘所用也。
八者、有人稱光統云:四宗有所不收,更開六宗:指《法華》萬善同歸,諸佛法久後要當說真實,名為真宗。《大集》染淨俱融,法界圓普,名為圓宗。餘四宗如前,即是耆闍凜師所用。
Sixth: the Tripiṭaka Master Buddhaśānta and the scholar Guangtong distinguish a fourfold classification of the teachings by doctrine: first, the doctrine of causes and conditions, pointing to the Abhidharma's own six causes and four conditions; second, the doctrine of provisional names, pointing to the Chengshi Lun's own three kinds of the provisional; third, the doctrine of deceptive marks, pointing to the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra and the Three Treatises; fourth, the doctrine of constancy, pointing to the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, the Avataṃsaka, and the like, whose constantly abiding buddha-nature is originally present, clear and unclouded.
Seventh: a certain master opens this into a fivefold classification by doctrine — the first four senses no different from before, while, further, he points to the Avataṃsaka as the doctrine of the dharma-realm, this being the very scheme employed by Master Hushen's own Zigui Dasheng.
Eighth: a certain person, citing Guangtong, says: the fourfold classification by doctrine leaves something not encompassed, and further opens this into a sixfold classification: pointing to the Lotus's own gathering of every wholesome deed into the common return, and "after a long duration, every buddha's own dharma will inevitably come, at last, to teach what is true and real," named the doctrine of the true. The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra's own interfusion, alike, of the defiled and the pure, the dharma-realm perfectly universal, named the doctrine of the perfect. The remaining four doctrines are as before — this being the very scheme employed by Master Lin of Qishe.
九者、北地禪師,明二種大乘教:一、有相大乘。二、無相大乘。有相者,如《華嚴》、《瓔珞》、《大品》等,說階級十地功德行相也。無相者,如《楞伽》、《思益》,真法無詮次,一切眾生即涅槃相也。
十者、北地禪師,非四宗、五宗、六宗、二相、半滿等教,但一佛乘,無二亦無三,一音說法,隨類異解。諸佛常行一乘,眾生見三,但是一音教也。出異解竟。
Ninth: a Northern Chan master clarifies two kinds of Mahāyāna teaching: first, the Mahāyāna of marks; second, the Mahāyāna of no marks. The Mahāyāna of marks is as in the Avataṃsaka, the Yingluo, the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, and the like, teaching the graded ranks of the ten grounds and the marks of meritorious practice. The Mahāyāna of no marks is as in the Laṅkāvatāra and the Sūtra of Contemplating the Mind Ground, the true dharma having no sequence to be explained at all, every sentient being already being, itself, the mark of nirvāṇa.
Tenth: a Northern Chan master, rejecting the fourfold, fivefold, and sixfold classifications by doctrine, the two-marks teaching, the half-and-full teaching, and the rest, holds that there is only the one buddha-vehicle, with no second, and likewise no third — a single voice teaching the Dharma, each kind of being understanding it differently according to its own kind. The buddhas constantly practice the one vehicle; sentient beings see three — this alone is the single-voice teaching. Setting forth the differing interpretations is now complete.
This is the treatise's own record of the "Southern Three, Northern Seven" (南三北七) — the ten rival period-classification schemes current in Chinese Buddhism before Zhiyi, cited here as neutrally as possible before Zhiyi turns, in the next item, to refuting each in turn. All ten agree on a shared vocabulary (sudden/gradual/indeterminate) inherited in common, then diverge chiefly on how finely to subdivide the "gradual" — from three periods up to five — and on where the *Lotus* itself belongs within that division, whether as its own "common return" period or folded into "constant abiding" alongside the *Nirvāṇa Sūtra*. Several names are otherwise unattested outside citations exactly like this one; per site practice, they are kept as plain transliterated or literal titles rather than invented identifications. This is the historical backdrop against which Zhiyi's own Five Periods and Four Teachings, given later in this Section, define themselves by contrast.
Clarifying the Difficulties 明難
○三明難者,先難南地五時,其義不成,餘四時、三時,例壞也。
若言十二年前名有相教者,成實論師,自誣己論。論云:「我今正欲明三藏中實義。」實義者,所謂空,是空非無相耶?三藏非十二年前耶?又《阿含》中說:「是老死,誰老死,二皆邪見;無是老死即法空,無誰老死即生空。」三藏經中自說二空,二空豈非無相?又《釋論》云:「三藏中明法空為大空。」摩訶衍中明十方空為大空。即以法空為大空,即大無相。又成道六年,即說《殃掘摩羅經》,明空最切,此非無相,誰是無相耶(云云)?又《大論》云:「從得道夜至泥洹夜,常說般若。」般若即空慧也。
Third, clarifying the difficulties: first, raising difficulties against the Southern five-period scheme — once its own sense fails to hold up, the remaining four-period and three-period schemes fail by the same pattern.
As for the claim that the period before the twelve years is named the teaching of marks: this is the Chengshi Lun masters themselves slandering their own treatise. The treatise itself says, "I now wish, precisely, to clarify the real meaning within the Tripiṭaka." This "real meaning" is none other than emptiness — is this emptiness not itself the absence of marks? And is the Tripiṭaka teaching itself not precisely what belongs to the period before the twelve years? Again, within the Āgamas it is said, "'this is old age and death' and 'who undergoes old age and death' are both, alike, wrong views; the absence of 'this is old age and death' is precisely the emptiness of dharmas, and the absence of 'who undergoes old age and death' is precisely the emptiness of the person." The Tripiṭaka sūtras themselves already speak of these two emptinesses — how could these two emptinesses not themselves be the absence of marks? Again, the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "within the Tripiṭaka, clarifying the emptiness of dharmas is itself the great emptiness." Within the Mahāyāna, clarifying the emptiness of the ten directions is the great emptiness. Since the emptiness of dharmas is itself already taken as the great emptiness, this is itself already the great absence of marks. Again, only six years after attaining the path, the Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra was already taught, clarifying emptiness most urgently of all — if this is not the absence of marks, then what could possibly be the absence of marks, and so on? Again, the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "from the night of attaining the path to the night of entering nirvāṇa, the Perfection of Wisdom was constantly taught." The Perfection of Wisdom is itself precisely the wisdom of emptiness.
復次,十二年前名有相教,為得道?為不得道?若得道則乖《成論》。論師云:有相四諦是調心方便,實不得道;須見空平乃能得道。既言有相,那忽得道?若不得道,用此教為?又拘隣如五人,最初於佛法,寂然無聲字,獲真實知見。最初之言,豈非十二年前得道耶?又若得道,教同無相;若不得道,教同邪說。又若得道,得何等道?若見空得道,還同無相;若不見空得道,亦同九十五種,非得佛道。有相之教,具有二過(云云)。
Furthermore: as for the period before the twelve years, named the teaching of marks — did persons attain the path within it, or did they not? If they attained the path, this itself contradicts the Chengshi Lun. The treatise-masters themselves say: the four noble truths taught with marks are only a skillful means for taming the mind, and one does not, in reality, attain the path by them; one must see the level, undifferentiated emptiness before one is able to attain the path at all. Since it is already said that this teaching has marks, how, then, could the path suddenly be attained within it? If, on the other hand, the path was not attained within it, then what use is this teaching at all? Again, Kauṇḍinya and the other four monks, at the very first encounter with the Buddha's own Dharma, in utter quiescence, with neither sound nor word, attained true and real knowledge and vision. Does this word "first" not itself mean that the path was attained within the period before the twelve years? Again, if the path was attained, then this teaching is identical to the teaching of no marks; if the path was not attained, then this teaching is identical to a wrong doctrine. Again, if the path was attained, what kind of path was attained? If it was attained by seeing emptiness, then this again is identical to the teaching of no marks; if it was attained without seeing emptiness, then this is likewise identical to the ninety-five non-Buddhist paths, and is not the attainment of the buddha-path at all. The teaching of marks, either way, carries both of these faults, and so on.
二、難十二年後名無相教,明空蕩相,未明佛性常住,猶是無常。八十年佛,亦不會三歸一,亦無彈訶褒貶者,此不可解。若言無相,何意不蕩無常?猶有無常,何謂無相?若言不明佛性法身常住者,共般若可非佛性法身常等;不共般若,云何非佛性耶?《大經》云:「佛性有五種名,亦名首楞嚴,亦名般若。」般若乃是佛性之異名,何得言非?彼即救言:經稱佛性,亦名般若者,是三德之般若,何關無相之般若。若爾者,《涅槃》第八何意云:「如我先於摩訶般若中說,我與無我,其性不二。」不二之性,即是實性,實性之性,即是佛性。如此遙指,明文灼然,何意言非?
Second, raising a difficulty against the period after the twelve years, named the teaching of no marks: the claim that it clarifies emptiness, sweeping away marks, without yet clarifying the constant abiding of buddha-nature, and is therefore still impermanent — and that, throughout the Buddha's eighty years, it neither gathers the three into the one nor contains any censure, rebuke, disparagement, or praise — this cannot be accepted. If it is called the teaching of no marks, why, then, does it not also sweep away impermanence itself? If impermanence still remains, in what sense can it be called the absence of marks at all? If it is said that it does not clarify the constant abiding of buddha-nature as Dharma-body: the shared teaching within the Perfection of Wisdom might, perhaps, not concern the constancy of buddha-nature as Dharma-body and the rest — but as for the unshared teaching within the Perfection of Wisdom, how could this not concern buddha-nature? The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "buddha-nature has five kinds of names; it is also named the Śūraṅgama, and also named prajñā." Prajñā is itself simply another name for buddha-nature — how, then, could it be denied? They would then defend themselves by saying: where the sūtra calls buddha-nature also by the name prajñā, this is the prajñā of the three virtues — what does this have to do with the prajñā of the teaching of no marks? If this is so, then why does the eighth fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra say, "just as I formerly said, within the Mahāprajñāpāramitā, that self and non-self are, in their own nature, not two"? This nature that is not two is itself precisely the real nature, and the nature that is the real nature is itself precisely buddha-nature. Pointing back in this way, from such a distance, the clear text is plain and evident — on what grounds, then, could this be denied?
又《涅槃》佛性,秖是法性常住,不可變易。《般若》明實相實際,不來不去,即是佛無生法,無生法即是佛。二義何異?故知法性實相,即是正因佛性;般若觀照,即是了因佛性;五度功德資發般若,即是緣因佛性。此三般若,與涅槃三佛性,復何異耶?《金剛般若論》云:「福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提。」於餘名生因,於實名了因。實相了因能趣菩提,豈非佛性?但名異義同,如前分別,何得聞釋提婆那民,謂非帝釋?其謬類此。
Again, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own buddha-nature is simply the dharma-nature's own constant abiding, incapable of change or alteration. The Perfection of Wisdom's own clarifying of the real mark and the real limit, neither coming nor going, is itself precisely the Buddha's own unborn dharma, this unborn dharma being itself precisely the Buddha. How, then, do these two senses differ? One thereby knows that the dharma-nature's own real mark is itself precisely the correct-cause buddha-nature; the Perfection of Wisdom's own contemplative illumination is itself precisely the revealing-cause buddha-nature; and the merit of the five perfections nourishing and bringing forth this same Perfection of Wisdom is itself precisely the conditioning-cause buddha-nature. How, then, do these three kinds of prajñā differ at all from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own three kinds of buddha-nature? The Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā Śāstra says, "merit alone does not tend toward awakening; it is the two together that are able to tend toward awakening." With respect to what is other than itself, this is named the generative cause; with respect to what is real, this is named the revealing cause. The real mark, as the revealing cause, is itself able to tend toward awakening — how could this not be buddha-nature? It is simply that the names differ while the meaning is the same, exactly as distinguished above — how, then, could one, upon hearing the name Śakra Devānām Indra, claim this is not the same as Indra himself? Such an error is of exactly the same kind as this one.
若言無常,八十年佛說,非佛性常住者,《涅槃》亦云:「八十年佛背痛有疾,於娑羅入滅。」那忽譚常辨性(云云)?《釋論》云:「佛有生身、法身」,生身同人法,有寒熱病患,馬麥乞乳;法性身佛,光明無邊,色像無邊。尊特之身,猶如虛空,為法性身菩薩說法,聽法之眾尚非生死身,何況佛耶。《釋論》云:「又生身佛壽則有量,法身佛壽則無量」,豈可以無常八十年加於法身耶?小乘中云:法身尚其不滅,如均提沙彌憂惱。佛問:汝和尚戒身滅不?答言:不。乃至解脫知見滅不?答言:不。何況般若法身而言無常!
If it is said that, since impermanence is what the eighty-year-old Buddha himself taught, this cannot be the constant abiding of buddha-nature: the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, too, likewise says, "the eighty-year-old Buddha's back ached, and he suffered illness, entering extinction among the śāla trees." How, then, could this same sūtra suddenly go on to discuss constancy and distinguish buddha-nature, and so on? The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "the Buddha has a born body and a Dharma-body" — the born body is the same as ordinary human beings and their dharmas, subject to cold and heat, sickness and affliction, the eating of horse-fodder and the begging of milk; the Dharma-nature body buddha, its light boundless, its form and image boundless. This venerable and extraordinary body is like empty space itself, teaching the Dharma for Dharma-nature-body bodhisattvas — and even the assembly that hears this teaching is itself already no longer a body subject to birth and death, how much less, then, the Buddha himself? The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom further says, "the born-body buddha's own lifespan is finite in measure, while the Dharma-body buddha's own lifespan is immeasurable" — how, then, could the impermanent eighty years possibly be imposed upon the Dharma-body? Even within the lesser vehicle it is said that the Dharma-body, still, does not perish — as when the novice Cunda grieves, and the Buddha asks him: "has your preceptor's own body of moral discipline perished?" He answers: "no." And so on, up to: "has his body of the knowledge and vision of liberation perished?" He answers: "no." How much less, then, could the Dharma-body of the Perfection of Wisdom itself be called impermanent!
若言般若無會三者,何故〈問住品〉云:「諸天子今未發三菩提心者,應當發。若入聲聞正位,是人不能發三菩提心,何以故?與生死作障隔故。是人若發三菩提心者,我亦隨喜。所以者何?上人應求上法,我終不斷其功德。」若聲聞不求上法,何所隨喜?既隨喜上法,即是會三。若言般若無彈訶者,《大品》云:「二乘智慧猶如螢火,菩薩一日學智慧,如日照四天下。」又十三卷云:「譬如狗,不從大家求食,反從作務者索。當來世,善男女人棄深般若,而攀枝葉,取聲聞辟支佛所應行經。」又云:「見像觀跡,皆名不黠。」豈有彈訶更劇於此,謂無褒貶耶?
If it is said that the Perfection of Wisdom contains no gathering of the three: why, then, does the "Questioning Abiding" chapter say, "you sons of the devas, those among you who have not yet given rise to the mind of complete awakening should now do so. If one has already entered the correct stage of the śrāvaka, such a person is no longer able to give rise to the mind of complete awakening — why is this? Because it has already become a barrier and obstruction against birth-and-death itself. Yet, should such a person nonetheless give rise to the mind of complete awakening, I, too, would rejoice together with him — why is this? Because a superior person should seek the superior dharma, and I would never, in the end, cut off his merit." If the śrāvaka does not seek the superior dharma, then in what would there be anything to rejoice together over? Since there already is rejoicing together over the superior dharma, this is itself already a gathering of the three. If it is said that the Perfection of Wisdom contains no censure and rebuke: the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says, "the wisdom of the two lesser vehicles is like the light of a firefly; a bodhisattva studying wisdom for a single day is like the sun illuminating all four continents." Again, its thirteenth fascicle says, "it is like a dog that, instead of seeking food from its own master, turns instead to beg from the servants. In an age yet to come, good men and women will abandon the profound Perfection of Wisdom and cling instead to mere branches and leaves, taking up the scriptures proper to the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha." Again it says, "seeing only the image, contemplating only the footprint — both of these, alike, are named unwise." How could there be any censure and rebuke more severe than this, and yet it be said that no disparagement or praise is present here at all?
若言般若是第二時教,引諸天子白佛云:「見第二法輪轉」者,何經不見第二,而獨言般若?《淨名》云:「始坐道樹力降魔,得甘露滅覺道成。乃至說法不有亦不無。」兩說相對,亦應是第二法輪轉。《法華》亦云:「昔於波羅柰轉四諦法輪,今復更轉最上之法輪。」《涅槃》又云:「昔於波羅柰初轉法輪,八萬天人得須陀洹果,今於此間拘尸那城轉法輪時,八十萬億人得不退轉。」經經皆有此旨,亦應併是第二,何獨《般若》耶?若言十二年後明無相者,何得二夜常說般若?故知無相之過亦甚眾多(云云)。
If it is said that the Perfection of Wisdom is the second-period teaching, citing the sons of the devas addressing the Buddha, "we have seen the second turning of the Dharma-wheel" — which sūtra does not show a second turning, that this should be said of the Perfection of Wisdom alone? The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, "first seated beneath the Bodhi-tree, by his own power subduing Māra, attaining the nectar of extinction, awakening to the path's own completion... and so, teaching the Dharma, neither existent nor nonexistent." These two teachings set against each other should, by this same logic, likewise be called a second turning of the Dharma-wheel. The Lotus Sūtra, too, likewise says, "formerly, at Vārāṇasī, I turned the Dharma-wheel of the four noble truths; now, once again, I turn the highest of all Dharma-wheels." The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, again, says, "formerly, at Vārāṇasī, when the Dharma-wheel was first turned, eighty thousand devas attained the fruit of stream-entry; now, here, at this very Kuśinagara, at the time of turning the Dharma-wheel, eight hundred thousand koṭis of beings attain non-retrogression." Every single sūtra, without exception, carries this same sense — should all of them, then, likewise be called a second turning? Why should this be said of the Perfection of Wisdom alone? If it is said that the period after the twelve years clarifies the teaching of no marks: how, then, could the Perfection of Wisdom be constantly taught throughout the entire span between the two nights, from attaining the path to entering nirvāṇa? One thereby knows that the faults in the teaching of no marks are likewise exceedingly numerous, and so on.
Zhiyi's refutation method throughout this item is consistent: rather than arguing the rival schemes are doctrinally wrong, he shows their own proof-texts already contradict the very period-labels built on top of them — the *Chengshi Lun* itself says its "teaching of marks" is really about emptiness, the *Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra* itself equates prajñā with buddha-nature, undercutting any clean line between a "teaching of no marks" period and a later "constant abiding" period. The recurring move — "the names differ while the meaning is the same," reused verbatim from the four-siddhānta discussion just closed in Clarifying the Function — signals that Zhiyi's real target across this whole item is not any one label but the assumption that Buddhist teaching unfolds as a strict, non-overlapping timeline at all. Two of the Southern five periods' own foundational claims (that the pre-twelve-year teaching has marks; that the Perfection of Wisdom period lacks buddha-nature, censure, and gathering of the three) have now been refuted in turn.
次難褒貶教是第三時。雖七百阿僧祇,猶是無常,不明常住,直是彈訶褒揚而已。今問:說般若時,諸大弟子皆轉教說法,雖不悕取,咸以具知菩薩法門,何得被訶?茫然不識是何言,不知以何答,故知褒貶不應在般若之後,非第三時也。又彌勒等亦被屈折,何但聲聞。若言七百阿僧祇者,此亦不然。其文自說佛身無為,不墮諸數,金剛之體,何疾何惱?為度眾生,現斯事耳!文辨金剛,而人判七百;《涅槃》亦辨金剛,那忽常住?又云:「觀身實相,觀佛亦然」,又不思議解脫有三種:真性、實慧、方便,即是三佛性義。且復塵勞之儔是如來種,豈非正因佛性;不斷癡愛起諸明脫,明即了因性,脫即緣因性。三義宛然,判是無常;涅槃三種佛性,何得是常耶?
Next, raising a difficulty against the censure-and-praise teaching being the third period: though it speaks of seven hundred asaṃkhyeyas, this, too, is still said to be impermanent, not yet clarifying constant abiding, being simply censure, rebuke, disparagement, and praise, and nothing more. Now I ask: at the time of teaching the Perfection of Wisdom, every great disciple, in turn, taught the Dharma themselves — though they did not seek this for themselves, they had already come to fully know the bodhisattva's own dharma-gate; how, then, could they have been rebuked? One is left utterly at a loss, unable to make out what this even means, unable to say how to answer it. One thereby knows that censure and praise ought not to be placed after the Perfection of Wisdom, and this is not the third period at all. Again, even Maitreya and the rest were likewise made to yield — why should this be true of the śrāvakas alone? As for the claim regarding the seven hundred asaṃkhyeyas: this, too, does not hold. The text itself says that the Buddha's own body is unconditioned, falling under no numerical count at all — being of a body as indestructible as the vajra, what illness, what affliction could it have? Only for the sake of delivering sentient beings does it manifest such things! The text distinguishes the vajra-body, and yet people classify it under the seven hundred; the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, too, likewise distinguishes the vajra-body — how, then, could this suddenly not be constancy? Again it says, "contemplating the real mark of the body, contemplating the buddha is likewise the same," and, again, inconceivable liberation has three kinds: true nature, real wisdom, and skillful means — this being itself precisely the sense of the three buddha-natures. Moreover, "the very company of worldly affliction is itself the Tathāgata's own seed" — is this not itself the correct-cause buddha-nature? "Not cutting off delusion and craving, and yet giving rise to every kind of illumination and liberation" — illumination is itself the revealing-cause nature, liberation is itself the conditioning-cause nature. These three senses stand out plainly and clearly, and yet this is classified as impermanent — how, then, could the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own three kinds of buddha-nature possibly be constant?
次難第四時同歸教,正是收束萬善,入於一乘,不明佛性,神通延壽,前過恒沙,後倍上數,亦不明常。此不應爾。《法華》明一種性相,一地所生,其所說法,皆悉到於一切智地,命章即云:「開示悟入佛之知見。」《華嚴》明佛智慧,猶帶菩薩智慧,菩薩智慧如爪上土,如來智慧如十方土。《法華》純說佛之智慧如十方土,而非常者,《華嚴》爪上土,云何明常住?又《華嚴》始坐道場,初成正覺,成佛太近。《法華》明成佛久遠,中間今日皆是迹耳。迹中所說而言是常,本地之教豈不明常?又《無量義經》云:「說華嚴海空歷劫修行,未曾宣說如是甚深無量義經。」甚深《無量義經》已自甚深,甚深之經為《法華》弄引,豈不明常?若言常住語少者,如天子一語,可非勅耶?文云:「世間相常住」,又云:「無量阿僧祇劫,壽命無量,常住不滅。」伽耶城壽命及數數示現等,是應佛壽命;阿僧祇壽命無量者,是報佛壽命;常住不滅者,是法佛壽命也。三佛宛然,常住義足。
Next, raising a difficulty against the fourth period, the teaching of the common return: this is precisely a matter of gathering together every wholesome deed, drawing it into the one vehicle, without clarifying buddha-nature — merely using spiritual powers to extend the lifespan, exceeding the sands of the Ganges before and doubling that number afterward — and this, too, they say, does not clarify constancy. This cannot be accepted. The Lotus Sūtra clarifies a single kind of nature and mark, born from a single ground, its own teaching bringing every being, without exception, to the ground of omniscience itself, its very title-chapter saying, "opening, showing, awakening to, and entering the Buddha's own knowledge and vision." The Avataṃsaka clarifies the Buddha's own wisdom while still carrying the bodhisattva's own wisdom alongside it — the bodhisattva's own wisdom being like the soil upon a fingernail, the Tathāgata's own wisdom being like the soil of the ten directions. The Lotus teaches purely and solely the Buddha's own wisdom, like the soil of the ten directions — and yet, if this is said not to be constant, how, then, could the Avataṃsaka's mere soil upon a fingernail possibly clarify constant abiding? Again, the Avataṃsaka has him first seated at the site of enlightenment, only just then attaining complete awakening — his attainment of buddhahood far too recent. The Lotus clarifies that his attainment of buddhahood is distant beyond measure, and that everything in between, up to the present, is nothing but a trace. If what is taught within the trace itself is already said to be constant, how could the teaching of the origin-ground possibly fail to clarify constancy? Again, the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says, "in teaching the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness, cultivated over many kalpas of practice, I have never yet proclaimed a sūtra as profound as this Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings." This Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, already profound in itself, being profound, is itself only a lead-in for the Lotus — how could this fail to clarify constancy? If it is said that the language of constant abiding is scanty here: is not even a single word from the son of heaven himself already a decree? The text says, "the mark of the world constantly abides," and, again, "immeasurable asaṃkhyeya kalpas, my lifespan immeasurable, constantly abiding, never extinguished." The lifespan at the city of Gayā, and its repeated manifestation, and the rest, is the lifespan of the response-body buddha; the immeasurable lifespan of asaṃkhyeya kalpas is the lifespan of the reward-body buddha; constantly abiding, never extinguished, is the lifespan of the Dharma-body buddha. The three buddha-bodies stand out plainly and clearly, and the sense of constant abiding is thereby complete.
《法華論》云:示現三種菩提:一者、應化佛菩提:隨所應見而為示現,謂出釋氏宮,去伽耶城不遠,坐道場得三菩提也。二、報佛菩提:謂十地滿足得常涅槃。文云:「我實成佛已來,無量無邊百千萬億那由他劫也。」三、法佛菩提:謂如來藏性淨涅槃,常清淨不變。文云:「如來如實知見三界之相……不如三界,見於三界。」謂眾生界即涅槃界;不離眾生界,即如來藏。又云:「我不敢輕於汝等。汝等皆當作佛。」即正因佛性。又云:「為令眾生開佛知見」,即了因佛性。又云:「佛種從緣起」,即緣因佛性。《法華論》亦明三種佛性。論云:唯佛如來證大菩提,究竟滿足一切智慧,故名大。言:「我不敢輕於汝等汝等皆當作佛」者,示諸眾生皆有佛性也。經論明據,云何言無?
The Fahua Lun says: three kinds of bodhi are shown forth. First, the bodhi of the response-and-transformation buddha: manifesting in accordance with however he is seen, that is, going forth from the palace of the Śākya clan, not far from the city of Gayā, seated at the site of enlightenment, attaining complete awakening. Second, the bodhi of the reward buddha: the ten grounds being fulfilled in full, attaining constant nirvāṇa. The text says, "since I, in reality, attained buddhahood, immeasurable, boundless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of kalpas have passed." Third, the bodhi of the Dharma buddha: the tathāgatagarbha's own inherently pure nirvāṇa, constantly pure and unchanging. The text says, "the Tathāgata truly and as-it-is knows and sees the marks of the three realms ... not as the three realms are, does he see the three realms" — meaning that the realm of sentient beings is itself the realm of nirvāṇa; not apart from the realm of sentient beings is the tathāgatagarbha itself. Again it says, "I would not dare to hold you in contempt — every one of you shall become a buddha" — this is precisely the correct-cause buddha-nature. Again it says, "for the sake of causing sentient beings to open the Buddha's own knowledge and vision" — this is precisely the revealing-cause buddha-nature. Again it says, "the buddha-seed arises from conditions" — this is precisely the conditioning-cause buddha-nature. The Fahua Lun likewise clarifies these same three kinds of buddha-nature. The treatise says: only the Buddha, the Tathāgata, realizes great bodhi, ultimately fulfilling every kind of wisdom in full — hence it is named great. The saying, "I would not dare to hold you in contempt; every one of you shall become a buddha," shows that every sentient being, without exception, already possesses buddha-nature. With both sūtra and treatise offering such clear evidence, on what grounds could this be denied?
又《涅槃》云:「是經出世,如彼果實,多所利益安樂一切,能令眾生見如來性,如法華中八千聲聞得受記莂,成大果實,如秋收冬藏,更無所作。」若八千聲聞於《法華》中不見佛性,《涅槃》不應懸指,明文信驗,何勞苟執?又《涅槃》二十五云:「究竟畢竟者,一切眾生所得一乘,一乘者名為佛性。以是義故,我說一切眾生悉有佛性,一切眾生悉有一乘。」故今經是一乘之教,與涅槃玄會。且《涅槃》猶帶三乘得道,此經純一無雜;《涅槃》更不發迹,此經顯本義彰。處處唱生,處處現滅,未來常住,三世益物,人眾見燒,我土不毀,豈是神通延壽有滅盡耶?破神通延壽義(云云)。
Again, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "this sūtra, appearing in the world, is like a ripened fruit, greatly beneficial and bringing peace and happiness to all, able to cause sentient beings to see the Tathāgata's own nature — just as, within the Lotus Sūtra, the eight thousand śrāvakas already receive their own prediction, ripening into a great fruit, like the autumn harvest stored away for winter, with nothing further left to be done." If these eight thousand śrāvakas, within the Lotus Sūtra, did not actually see buddha-nature, then the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra ought not to point to this from such a distance — with such clear textual evidence, verified and confirmed, why should one still labor to cling stubbornly to a mistaken reading? Again, the twenty-fifth fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the ultimate, final matter is the one vehicle that every sentient being attains; this one vehicle is itself named buddha-nature. For this very reason, I teach that every sentient being, without exception, possesses buddha-nature, and every sentient being, without exception, possesses the one vehicle." Hence this present sūtra is itself the teaching of the one vehicle, converging profoundly with the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. Moreover, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra still carries traces of the three vehicles attaining the path, while this present sūtra is purely one, without any admixture; the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, further, never brings forth the trace at all, while this present sūtra reveals the origin, its meaning made manifest. Everywhere proclaiming birth, everywhere manifesting extinction, in the future constantly abiding, throughout the three time-periods benefiting beings — "the assembled people see it consumed by fire, and yet my own land is never destroyed" — how could this possibly be a matter of merely extending the lifespan through spiritual powers, with an actual final extinction still to come? This refutes the sense of "extending the lifespan through spiritual powers," and so on.
The third and fourth rebuttals turn from textual contradiction to a more constructive argument: citing the *Fahua Lun*'s own three-buddha-body scheme (response-and-transformation, reward, Dharma) mapped onto three *Lotus* proof-texts, Zhiyi shows the sūtra's own language already distinguishes exactly the register of permanence each opposing period-scheme claims it lacks — the "fingernail-soil versus ten-directions-soil" image, reused from the *Avataṃsaka* comparison earlier in this treatise, does double duty by also ranking the *Avataṃsaka*'s own claim to buddha-wisdom beneath the *Lotus*'s. The extended argument that the *Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra* itself points back at the *Lotus*'s eight thousand śrāvakas as already having seen buddha-nature is characteristic of how this treatise uses the *Nirvāṇa Sūtra* throughout: not as a rival authority but as a witness called to confirm what the *Lotus* already accomplished.
難第五時教,雙林常住,眾生佛性,闡提作佛者,問成論師,依二諦解義,第五時教為二諦攝不?若二諦攝,與諸教同,前教二諦猶是無常,雙林二諦何得是常?若雙林不出二諦,能照別理,破別惑,得是常者;前教所明二諦,亦照別理,破別惑,那忽無常?眾生佛性,闡提作佛,例如此難。故知明理不異前時,據何為常住耶?
難頓教者,例此可解。實既是同,據何為頓?權雖別異,不應從事判大小,則大顛倒(云云)。
Raising a difficulty against the fifth-period teaching — the twin śāla trees' own constant abiding, sentient beings' own buddha-nature, the icchantika's own attainment of buddhahood: I ask the Chengshi Lun masters, who explain meaning by means of the two truths, whether this fifth-period teaching is itself subsumed under the two truths or not. If it is subsumed under the two truths, then it is the same as every other teaching — the two truths of the earlier teachings are still said to be impermanent, so how could the two truths at the twin śāla trees possibly be constant? If, on the other hand, the twin-śāla-trees teaching does not go beyond the two truths, and yet is able to illuminate a distinct principle and break through a distinct delusion, and is therefore said to be constant — then the two truths clarified within the earlier teachings likewise illuminate a distinct principle and break through a distinct delusion; how, then, could these suddenly be impermanent? "Sentient beings possess buddha-nature" and "the icchantika attains buddhahood" fall under exactly this same kind of difficulty. One thereby knows that the principle clarified here is no different from the earlier periods — on what grounds, then, could this be called constant abiding?
Raising a difficulty against the sudden teaching: this may be understood by the same pattern. Since the real is already the same throughout, on what grounds could this be called sudden? Though the provisional does indeed differ from case to case, one ought not to judge great and small merely by outward circumstance — to do so would be a great inversion, and so on.
次難偏方不定教,謂非次第,別為一緣,如《金光》、《勝鬘》、《楞伽》、《殃掘》之流也。問:《殃掘》之經,六年所說,列次第眾,委悉餘經,彈斥明常,分明餘教,釋梵四王及十弟子,乃至文殊,皆被訶斥,同聞宛然,應入次第,而今判作偏方。《淨名》亦是彈訶,那得引為次第?又《淨名》所訶,事在往昔,追述前語,以辭不堪。當知十二年前已應被訶,與《殃掘》同。若殃掘偏方,則《淨名》非次。若謂《殃掘》明常,別為一緣者,《淨名》云:「塵勞之儔是如來種」,何得是次第之說(云云)?
Next, raising a difficulty against the partial, indeterminate teaching, said to fall outside the sequential order, addressed particularly to some one, single set of conditions, as with the Suvarṇaprabhāsa, the Śrīmālā, the Laṅkāvatāra, the Aṅgulimālīya, and sūtras of this same kind: I ask — the Aṅgulimālīya Sūtra, taught only six years after attaining the path, lists its own assembly in sequential order, thoroughly distinguishing every other teaching, censuring and rebuking, clarifying constancy, and clearly distinguishing every other teaching by name — Śakra, Brahmā, the four heavenly kings, and the ten great disciples, on up to Mañjuśrī himself, are all, without exception, subjected to censure and rebuke — this same assembly listening together stands out plainly and clearly, and it ought, therefore, to belong within the sequential order; and yet it is now classified as partial. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, too, likewise contains censure and rebuke — how, then, could it be cited as belonging within the sequential order? Again, what the Vimalakīrti Sūtra itself censures is a matter set in the past, recounting words spoken earlier, on the grounds that such language could no longer be endured. One should know that, already, before the twelve years, this same censure ought to have taken place, exactly as in the Aṅgulimālīya. If the Aṅgulimālīya is partial, then the Vimalakīrti, too, is not properly sequential. And if it is said that the Aṅgulimālīya clarifies constancy, addressed particularly to some one, single set of conditions — the Vimalakīrti Sūtra itself says, "the very company of worldly affliction is itself the Tathāgata's own seed" — how, then, could this possibly be called a sequential teaching, and so on?
次難其依《涅槃》五味判五時教。用從牛出乳,譬三藏十二年前有相教;從乳出酪,譬十二年後般若無相教;從酪出生蘇,譬方等褒貶教;從生蘇出熟蘇,譬萬善同歸法華教;從熟蘇出醍醐,譬涅槃常住教。此現見乖文義理、顛倒相生,殊不次第。何者?經云:「從牛出乳」,譬初從佛出十二部經,云何以十二部對於九部有相教耶?一者、有相教無十二部。二者、有相教非佛初說,故不應以此為對(云云)。彼即救云:小乘亦有十二部。引文證云:雪山忍草,牛若食者,即出醍醐。更有異草,牛若食者,不出醍醐,故知大小通有十二部,但有佛性無佛性之異耳!
Next, raising a difficulty against relying on the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own Five Flavors to classify the five periods: taking "from the cow comes milk" as a metaphor for the Tripiṭaka teaching of marks before the twelve years; "from milk comes cream" as a metaphor for the Perfection of Wisdom's own teaching of no marks after the twelve years; "from cream comes curdled butter" as a metaphor for the Vaipulya teaching of censure and praise; "from curdled butter comes clarified butter" as a metaphor for the Lotus's own teaching of the common return of every wholesome deed; and "from clarified butter comes ghee" as a metaphor for the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own teaching of constant abiding. This, upon actual examination, is found to contradict the text's own wording and sense, its own sequence of arising inverted, and by no means properly sequential at all. Why is this? The sūtra says, "from the cow comes milk," as a metaphor for the twelve divisions of scripture first coming forth from the Buddha — how, then, could these twelve divisions be matched against the nine divisions belonging to the teaching of marks alone? First, the teaching of marks does not itself possess all twelve divisions. Second, the teaching of marks is not itself the Buddha's own first teaching — hence this pairing ought not to be made at all, and so on. They would then defend themselves by saying: the lesser vehicle, too, possesses all twelve divisions. Citing the text as proof, they say: on the snow mountain there is a certain tolerant grass — if the cow eats this, it then produces ghee; there is, further, a different kind of grass — if the cow eats this, it does not produce ghee. One thereby knows that the great and lesser vehicles alike, in common, possess all twelve divisions, differing only in the presence or absence of buddha-nature!
今問:縱令通有十二部者,何故不取明佛性之十二部為乳教耶?大經第七云:「九部不明佛性,是人無罪。如言大海,唯有七寶,無有八寶,是人無罪。」例此而言,若十二部無佛性者,是人得罪。既言具十二部,何意不明佛性即墮得罪之句,豈會無罪十二部耶?若言從十二部出修多羅,修多羅對無相般若教者,脩多羅則通一切有相無相,五時皆名脩多羅,何以獨對無相般若?解云:般若中有直說義,復是第二時,故以對之。若言直說應是脩多羅者,般若中有譬說、因緣說、授記說、論義說,那得獨是直說耶?般若兼具眾說、以脩多羅為名者、餘經亦直說、何不對脩多羅?若言第二時者,何經非第二時,已如前難。
I now ask: even granting that both share, in common, all twelve divisions, why, then, is the milk teaching not taken to be the twelve divisions that already clarify buddha-nature? The seventh fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the nine divisions that do not clarify buddha-nature — one who says so commits no fault, just as one who says the great ocean contains only seven kinds of treasure, and not an eighth, commits no fault." Following this same pattern: if the twelve divisions lack buddha-nature, then one who says so would commit a fault. Since it is already said that these twelve divisions are complete, why, then, would failing to clarify buddha-nature not itself fall under the very clause that commits a fault — how, then, could this possibly converge with "the twelve divisions without fault"? If it is said that from the twelve divisions comes the sūtra-division proper, and this sūtra-division is matched against the teaching of no marks, the Perfection of Wisdom: the sūtra-division, in fact, runs in common through everything, marked and unmarked alike — all five periods, without exception, are named sūtra — why, then, should it be matched against the teaching of no marks, the Perfection of Wisdom, alone? They would explain: the Perfection of Wisdom contains the sense of direct exposition, and, further, is the second period — hence it is matched against it. If it is said that direct exposition ought properly to be the sūtra-division: the Perfection of Wisdom also contains explanation by parable, explanation by causes and conditions, explanation by prediction, and explanation by doctrinal discussion — how, then, could it be direct exposition alone? If the Perfection of Wisdom, containing every kind of exposition together at once, is nonetheless named by the sūtra-division alone — the other sūtras, too, likewise contain direct exposition; why, then, are they not matched against the sūtra-division as well? And if it is said this is because it is the second period, then which sūtra is not the second period — this has already been raised as a difficulty above.
從修多羅出方等經,用對褒貶淨名等教者,《淨名》不應在《大品》之後,已如前破(云云)。從方等出般若,用對法華者,經文自云般若,而曲辨為法華,迴經文就義,最為無意。《涅槃》云:「八千聲聞於法華受記」,不道般若受記,那得喚法華為般若?乖文失旨,不成次第也。從般若出大涅槃,彼即解云:從法華出大涅槃。此亦不會經文,譬如很子,又似㑦羊(云云)。
五時之失,其過如是,其四時、三時,無勞更難,南方教相,不可復依也。今更難用三時義家云:十二年後訖至法華,同名無相教者,法華會三,般若亦應歸一。若不爾者,云何同是無相?四時亦例爾。
As for "from the sūtra-division comes the Vaipulya sūtras," matched against the censure-and-praise teaching of the Vimalakīrti and the rest: the Vimalakīrti ought not to come after the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, as has already been refuted above, and so on. As for "from the Vaipulya comes the Perfection of Wisdom," matched against the Lotus: the text of the sūtra itself says "curdled butter," and yet this is twisted about to mean the Lotus — bending the sūtra's own wording to fit one's own reading is the height of arbitrariness. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the eight thousand śrāvakas received their prediction within the Lotus," and does not say they received their prediction within the Perfection of Wisdom — how, then, could the Lotus be called the Perfection of Wisdom? This contradicts the text and loses the point entirely, and cannot be made to form a proper sequence. As for "from the Perfection of Wisdom comes the Mahāparinirvāṇa": they would then explain this as "from the Lotus comes the Mahāparinirvāṇa." This, too, fails to accord with the sūtra's own text — it is like a stubborn, disobedient child, or again, like a sheep led astray, and so on.
The faults in the five-period scheme are of exactly this kind — as for the four-period and three-period schemes, there is no need to raise further difficulties against them; the Southern marks of the teaching cannot be relied upon any longer. Now, raising one further difficulty against those who hold the three-period scheme: they say that, from after the twelve years all the way up to the Lotus, this is uniformly named the teaching of no marks — yet the Lotus gathers the three into the one; the Perfection of Wisdom, too, ought therefore likewise to return to the one. If this is not so, then how could the two possibly be called, uniformly, the teaching of no marks? The four-period scheme fails by exactly this same pattern.
The Five Flavors critique is the most technical of the Southern rebuttals: rather than disputing the metaphor's general shape, Zhiyi walks each of the five stages against the *Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra*'s own wording and shows the pairing breaks down at every step — milk paired with a nine-division teaching against the sūtra's own twelve, curdled butter identified with the *Lotus* when the sūtra's own text names the *Lotus* at the ghee stage instead. This closes the refutation of the Southern schemes announced at the very opening of this item ("難南地五時,其義不成,餘四時、三時,例壞也") — the five-, four-, and three-period versions all fail by the same underlying pattern, since each simply drops one or two boundary-lines from the same five-part sequence. Clarifying the Difficulties now turns from the Southern schemes to the Northern seven.
次難北地五時義。若言《提謂》說五戒十善者,彼經但明五戒不明十善,唯是人教,則非天教。縱以此為人天教者,諸經皆明戒善,亦應是人天教耶?又彼經云:「五戒為諸佛之母,欲求佛道讀是經,欲求阿羅漢讀是經。」又云:「欲得不死地,當佩長生之符,服不死之藥,持長樂之印。」長生符者,即三乘法是。長樂印者,即泥洹道是。云何獨言是人天教耶?又云:五戒天地之根、眾靈之源,天持之和陰陽,地持之萬物生,萬物之母,萬神之父,大道之元,泥洹之本。又四事本,五陰、六衰本,四事即四大,四事本淨,五陰本淨,六衰本淨,如此等意,窮元極妙之說,云何獨是人天教耶?又提謂長者得不起法忍,三百人得信忍,二百人得須陀洹,四天王得柔順法忍,龍王得信根,阿須輪眾皆發無上正真道意,觀此得道,豈是人天教耶?
復次,《釋論》結集法藏,初從波羅奈至泥洹夕,凡所說小乘法,結為三法藏;從初生至雙樹,凡說大乘,結為摩訶衍藏;奈苑之前,不預小乘攝。何者?爾時未有僧寶,故不應用《提謂》為初教也。若言《提謂》是祕密教、一音異解者,不應在顯露之初。餘四時同南家,已如前破(云云)。
Next, raising a difficulty against the Northern five-period scheme: if it is said that the Trapuṣa Sūtra teaches the five precepts and the ten wholesome deeds, that sūtra itself clarifies only the five precepts and does not clarify the ten wholesome deeds — it is solely a teaching for humans, and not, therefore, a teaching for devas as well. Even granting that it be taken as a teaching for humans and devas together, every other sūtra, too, clarifies moral discipline and wholesome conduct — should these, too, then, all be called teachings for humans and devas? Again, that sūtra itself says, "the five precepts are the mother of every buddha; those who wish to seek the buddha-path should recite this sūtra; those who wish to seek arhatship should recite this sūtra." Again it says, "those who wish to attain the deathless ground should wear the talisman of long life, take the elixir of deathlessness, and hold the seal of lasting joy." This "talisman of long life" is itself the dharma of the three vehicles; this "seal of lasting joy" is itself the path of nirvāṇa. How, then, could this be called solely a teaching for humans and devas? Again it says: the five precepts are the root of heaven and earth, the wellspring of every spirit — heaven, upheld by them, harmonizes yin and yang; earth, upheld by them, gives birth to the ten thousand things; they are the mother of the ten thousand things, the father of every spirit, the source of the great path, the foundation of nirvāṇa. Again, the root of the four elements, the root of the five aggregates and the six kinds of decay — the four elements being the four great elements, the four elements originally pure, the five aggregates originally pure, the six kinds of decay originally pure — teachings such as these, exhausting the ultimate source and reaching the furthest wonder, how could they be called solely a teaching for humans and devas? Again, the elder Trapuṣa himself attains the forbearance of non-arising, three hundred persons attain the forbearance of faith, two hundred persons attain stream-entry, the four heavenly kings attain the pliant forbearance of the dharma, the nāga king attains the root of faith, and the whole assembly of asuras, without exception, gives rise to the intent of unsurpassed, true, and correct awakening — considering this attainment of the path, how could this possibly be a teaching for humans and devas alone?
Furthermore, the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom's own compilation of the dharma-treasury holds that, from the very first teaching at Vārāṇasī up to the eve of entering nirvāṇa, every lesser-vehicle dharma taught throughout is compiled into the three dharma-treasuries; and that, from his very birth up to the twin śāla trees, every Mahāyāna teaching throughout is compiled into the Mahāyāna treasury — whatever comes before the Deer Park at Vārāṇasī is not included within the lesser vehicle at all. Why is this? Because, at that time, the Saṃgha Jewel did not yet exist — hence the Trapuṣa Sūtra ought not to be used as the very first teaching. And if it is said that the Trapuṣa Sūtra is a secret teaching, a single voice understood differently by different hearers, then it ought not to stand at the very beginning of what is openly revealed. The remaining four periods are the same as the Southern scheme, and have already been refuted above, and so on.
次難流支半滿義。從初鹿苑三藏皆明半義,從般若已去訖至涅槃,皆明滿者,此不應然。從得道夜,常說般若,鹿苑已來,何曾不滿?如提謂時,無量天人得無生忍。成道六年已,說《殃掘摩羅》。《涅槃》云:「我初成道,恒沙菩薩來問是義。如汝無異。」當知鹿苑,不應純半。從般若已去諸經皆滿者,《釋論》云:「般若非祕密教,以付阿難;法華是祕密教,付諸菩薩。」若同是滿教,何得一祕一不祕?又,若皆是滿,應同會三。又,若同是滿,生、熟二蘇應同是醍醐,醍醐應同是生、熟蘇。能譬之味既差別不同,所譬之法豈併是滿(云云)?
Next, raising a difficulty against Bodhiruci's own half-and-full scheme: that, from the very first teaching at the Deer Park, the entire Tripiṭaka clarifies only the half-word meaning, while, from the Perfection of Wisdom onward, up through the Mahāparinirvāṇa, the whole clarifies only the full-word meaning — this cannot be accepted. From the night of attaining the path onward, the Perfection of Wisdom was constantly taught; from the Deer Park onward, when has it ever not been full? As at the time of the Trapuṣa Sūtra, immeasurable devas and humans already attained the forbearance of non-arising. Only six years after attaining the path, the Aṅgulimālīya was already taught. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "when I first attained the path, bodhisattvas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges already came to ask about this same meaning, no different from yourself." One should thereby know that the Deer Park period ought not to be purely half at all. As for saying that every sūtra from the Perfection of Wisdom onward is, alike, full: the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "the Perfection of Wisdom is not a secret teaching, and so was entrusted to Ānanda; the Lotus is a secret teaching, and so was entrusted to the bodhisattvas." If both, alike, are the full teaching, how could one be secret and the other not secret? Again, if both, alike, are full, then both ought equally to gather the three. Again, if both, alike, are full, then curdled butter and clarified butter ought equally to be ghee, and ghee ought equally to be curdled butter and clarified butter. Since the flavors doing the illustrating already differ from one another without exception, how could the dharmas being illustrated by them possibly, all alike, be full, and so on?
次難四宗者,謂因緣宗,指阿毘曇六因四緣。若爾,《成論》亦明三因四緣,一切諸法皆為因緣所成,因緣語通,何獨在毘曇?又因緣宗異假名宗,故《成論》云:「見有四諦,是調心法,不能得道。」既立因緣宗,得何等道?若得小乘道,則與假名宗同,何須別立?若得大乘道,即與圓常等同,何須別立?今別以為宗,應別判一道(云云)。
次難假名宗者,指《成實論》觀三假浮虛,乃是世諦事法,非彼論宗。彼論見空得道,應用空為宗。又《釋論》明三藏中空門,無假名門,若指彼義,應用彼宗,既別立名,則非見空得道(云云)。
Next, raising a difficulty against the fourfold classification by doctrine: as for the doctrine of causes and conditions, said to point to the Abhidharma's own six causes and four conditions — if this is so, the Chengshi Lun likewise clarifies three causes and four conditions, and every dharma, without exception, is formed by causes and conditions; the language of "causes and conditions" runs in common through everything — why, then, should it belong to the Abhidharma alone? Again, the doctrine of causes and conditions is said to differ from the doctrine of provisional names, since the Chengshi Lun itself says, "seeing existence within the four noble truths is a dharma for taming the mind, and is not able, by itself, to attain the path." Since the doctrine of causes and conditions has already been established as its own doctrine, what kind of path, then, does it attain? If it attains the path of the lesser vehicle, then it is identical to the doctrine of provisional names — what need is there to establish it separately? If it attains the path of the Mahāyāna, then it is identical to the perfect and constant doctrines and the rest — what need is there to establish it separately? To set it up now as its own separate doctrine, one ought, correspondingly, to be able to point to some separate path it alone attains, and so on.
Next, raising a difficulty against the doctrine of provisional names: pointing to the Chengshi Lun's own contemplation of the three kinds of the provisional as insubstantial and unreal — this is simply a mundane-truth matter of phenomena, and is not that treatise's own actual doctrine at all. That treatise itself holds that seeing emptiness is what attains the path, and so ought properly to take emptiness itself as its doctrine. Again, the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom clarifies, within the Tripiṭaka, a gate of emptiness, but no gate of provisional names at all — if one is pointing to that same treatise's own meaning, one ought to use that same treatise's own doctrine; since a separate name has already been established instead, this then is no longer "seeing emptiness attains the path" at all, and so on.
次難不真宗,此指《大品》十喻,為不真誑相者。龍樹彈方廣云:「取佛十喻,說一切如幻如化,無生無滅,失般若意,與外道同。」云何拾他被彈之義,立不真宗?若謂文明幻化,不辨佛性常住為不真者,此則不然。經明佛性常住,已如前說,何但此經明幻化耶?《華嚴》亦云:「如化忍、如夢忍。」「心如工幻師」等,種種譬喻。《涅槃》亦云:「諸法如幻化,佛於中不著」,絓是諸經皆明幻化,亦應是不真宗。若諸經幻化,非不真宗,何獨《大品》苦為誑相?
又難常宗指於《涅槃》,《涅槃》之經何但明常,亦明非常、非無常,能常、能無常雙用,具足八術,云何單取常用為宗?何不取無常用為宗?單輪隻翼,不能飛運(云云)。
Next, raising a difficulty against the doctrine of the untrue: this points to the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own ten similes, taken as the untrue, deceptive mark. Yet Nāgārjuna himself, refuting the Vaipulya masters, says, "taking up the Buddha's own ten similes, and teaching that everything is like an illusion, like a magical creation, without arising, without ceasing, is to lose the Perfection of Wisdom's own true meaning, and to become identical to the non-Buddhist paths." How, then, could one pick up this very meaning, already refuted by Nāgārjuna himself, and use it to establish the doctrine of the untrue? If it is said that, since the text clarifies illusion and magical creation without distinguishing the constant abiding of buddha-nature, it is therefore called untrue — this, too, is mistaken. This sūtra clarifies the constant abiding of buddha-nature, exactly as already shown above — why should this particular sūtra alone be said to clarify illusion and magical creation? The Avataṃsaka, too, likewise speaks of "the forbearance of the illusory, the forbearance of the dreamlike," "the mind is like a skilled magician," and every kind of similar simile. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, too, likewise says, "every dharma is like an illusion, like a magical creation, and the Buddha remains unattached within them" — every one of these sūtras, without exception, clarifies illusion and magical creation; should all of them, then, likewise be called the doctrine of the untrue? If, in these other sūtras, illusion and magical creation are not called the doctrine of the untrue, why should the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra alone be so bitterly singled out as the deceptive mark? Again, raising a difficulty against the doctrine of constancy, pointed at the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: how could this same Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra clarify constancy alone? It likewise clarifies neither constancy nor impermanence, and the dual function of being able to be constant and being able to be impermanent, complete with all eight techniques — why, then, should the function of constancy alone be singled out as its doctrine? Why not, instead, take the function of impermanence as its doctrine? A single wheel, a single wing, is unable to fly at all, and so on.
彼云誑相不真宗即是通教,常宗秖是真宗,即是通宗者,宗則通真、不真,不真何意沒宗而用教?真宗何意無教而立宗?宗若無教,何得知真?真宗若沒宗有教,則同名通教。若俱沒教留宗,則同名通宗。若俱安教,則同名通宗教。若留不真真,則名通不真宗。教通真宗,教通不真宗,可為三乘通脩,通真宗亦應三乘通脩也。若言此通是融通之通者,通教亦是通真之真也。此則兩名混同,義無別也。彼引《楞伽經》云:「說通教童蒙,宗通教菩薩」,故以真宗為通宗也。若爾,是則因緣、假名不真,皆是童蒙,不應悉立宗也。覆却並決,四宗名義,甚不便也。
They would say: the deceptive-mark, untrue doctrine is itself the shared teaching, while the doctrine of constancy is simply the true doctrine — this is itself the shared doctrine. Yet the doctrine, in that case, runs in common through both the true and the untrue — why, then, should the untrue lose its own doctrine-status and be reclassified merely as a teaching? And why should the true doctrine lack any teaching, and yet still be established as a doctrine? If a doctrine has no corresponding teaching, how could the true be known at all? If the true doctrine loses its own doctrine-status and instead has a teaching, then it becomes identical, in name, to the shared teaching. If both lose their teaching and retain only doctrine, then both become identical, in name, to the shared doctrine. If both, instead, retain their teaching, then both become identical, in name, to a shared doctrine-and-teaching. If, instead, the untrue and the true are both retained together, then this would be named a shared untrue-and-true doctrine. If the teaching runs in common through the true doctrine, and the teaching runs in common through the untrue doctrine as well, this could then be practiced in common by all three vehicles — and, in that case, the true doctrine that runs in common ought likewise to be practiced in common by all three vehicles. If it is said that this "shared" here means the "shared" of "interfused and shared," then the shared teaching, too, is itself simply the true nature of "shared with the true." This, then, collapses the two names into one and the same thing, with no actual difference in meaning between them at all. They cite the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, which says, "the teaching that is explained is for the ignorant and untutored; the doctrine that is grasped is for the bodhisattva" — and, on this basis, take the true doctrine to be itself the shared doctrine. If this is so, then causes-and-conditions, provisional names, and the untrue would all, alike, be for the ignorant and untutored, and none of them ought to be established as its own separate doctrine at all. Turning this over and settling it once and for all, the naming and the meaning of this fourfold classification by doctrine prove to be exceedingly inconvenient and unworkable.
The Northern refutations shift target from period-sequencing to doctrine-classification: the fourfold scheme (causes-and-conditions / provisional-names / deceptive-mark-untrue / constancy) is dismantled less by citing contrary sūtra passages than by pressing its own internal definitions until they collapse into each other — if "shared" doctrine and "shared" teaching both apply across true and untrue alike, Zhiyi shows, the distinction the scheme exists to draw disappears entirely. The *Trapuṣa Sūtra* discussion is notable for taking a text usually dismissed as a minor "teaching for humans and devas" and reading its own cosmological claims (the five precepts as "the root of heaven and earth") as already exceeding what such a modest label could contain.
次難五宗者,難四宗如前。若言《華嚴》為法界宗,異《大涅槃》,《涅槃》非法界,但名常宗。《大經》云:「大般涅槃是諸佛法界」,若為劣謝《華嚴》耶?若常非法界,法界非常,法界非常應有生滅,常非法界攝法不盡,此皆不可然也。《大品》云:「不見一法出法性外」者,法性即是法界。又云:「一切法趣色,是趣不過」,豈非法界之說?而獨言華嚴是法界,異於《涅槃》、《大品》耶?
次難六宗者,四宗如前難。今問:真、常兩宗,真、常若同,何故開兩?真、常若異,俱非妙法。何者?真若非常,真則生滅;常若非真,常則虛偽。又真若非常,與前三宗何異?若常非真,即有破壞法。
Next, raising a difficulty against the fivefold classification: the difficulty against the fourfold classification, as raised above, applies here as well. If it is said that the Avataṃsaka is the doctrine of the dharma-realm, differing from the Mahāparinirvāṇa, and that the Mahāparinirvāṇa is not the dharma-realm but only the doctrine of constancy — the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra itself says, "the great parinirvāṇa is itself the dharma-realm of every buddha." How, then, could it be inferior, ceding this place to the Avataṃsaka? If constancy is not the dharma-realm, and the dharma-realm is not constancy, then the dharma-realm, not being constant, ought to be subject to arising and ceasing; and constancy, not being the dharma-realm, would then fail to encompass every dharma without remainder — neither of these can possibly hold. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says, "not a single dharma is seen to lie outside the dharma-nature" — the dharma-nature is itself the dharma-realm. Again it says, "every dharma tends toward form, and this tendency does not go beyond it" — is this not itself a statement of the dharma-realm? Why, then, should the Avataṃsaka alone be called the dharma-realm, as though differing from the Mahāparinirvāṇa and the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra?
Next, raising a difficulty against the sixfold classification: the fourfold classification's own difficulties, as raised above, apply here as well. I now ask: as for the true doctrine and the doctrine of constancy — if the true and constancy are the same, why open them as two separate doctrines? And if the true and constancy differ, then neither of them, alike, is the wondrous dharma at all. Why is this? If the true is not itself constant, then the true is subject to arising and ceasing; if constancy is not itself true, then constancy is empty and false. Again, if the true is not itself constant, how does it differ from the earlier three doctrines? If constancy is not itself true, then there already exists some dharma capable of being broken and destroyed.
次難圓宗,若言《大集》染淨圓融,異於《涅槃》、《華嚴》者,此亦不然。《大品》云:「即色是空,非色滅空。」《釋論》解云:「色是生死,空是涅槃,生死際,涅槃際,一而無二。」此豈非染淨俱融?又云:「一切趣色欲,趣瞋、趣癡、諸見等。」豈非俱融之相。《淨名》云:「一切塵勞是如來種。不斷癡愛,起諸明脫,行於非道,通達佛道」,此圓融何異《大集》(云云)。
此六宗五宗皆倚傍四宗而開,但四宗無文,或言出《頂王經》,經云:「初說因緣諸法空,次教諸子一乘常住法。」諸法空者,不應是假名宗也。一乘常住者,不應是通教誑相也。或言經不度也。四宗既爾,五宗、六宗約四開立,皆難信用也。
Next, raising a difficulty against the doctrine of the perfect: if it is said that the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra's own interfusion of the defiled and the pure differs from the Mahāparinirvāṇa and the Avataṃsaka — this, too, is mistaken. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says, "form itself is emptiness; it is not that form is destroyed to become emptiness." The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, explaining this, says, "form is birth-and-death, emptiness is nirvāṇa; the limit of birth-and-death and the limit of nirvāṇa are one and the same, with no second." Is this not itself the interfusion of the defiled and the pure together? Again it says, "every dharma tends toward form and desire, tends toward anger, tends toward delusion, and every kind of view" — is this not itself the mark of this same interfusion? The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, "every affliction of worldly toil is itself the Tathāgata's own seed. Not cutting off delusion and craving, and yet giving rise to every kind of illumination and liberation, practicing what is not the path, and yet penetrating through to the buddha-path" — how does this same interfusion differ at all from the Mahāsaṃnipāta, and so on?
This sixfold and this fivefold classification are both opened up simply by leaning upon the fourfold classification, and yet the fourfold classification itself has no textual basis at all — some say it derives from the Sūtra of the Crown-King, which says, "first teaching that every dharma is empty through causes and conditions, and then teaching every disciple the constantly abiding dharma of the one vehicle." Yet "every dharma is empty" ought not to be the doctrine of provisional names at all, and "the one vehicle, constantly abiding" ought not to be the shared teaching's own deceptive mark at all. Others say that this sūtra itself was never actually translated at all. Since the fourfold classification is already like this, the fivefold and sixfold classifications, opened up and established by relying upon it, are all, alike, difficult to trust or put to any use.
次難有相無相大乘教者,相無相不應單說。何者?本約真論俗,還約俗論真,一切智人以無為法而有差別。《華嚴》雖論十地,何曾不約法身?《楞伽》、《思益》雖復論空,何曾不說無生忍?若純用有相,相則無體,教何所詮?亦不得道。若純用無相,無相真寂,絕言離相,言語道斷,心行處滅,則非復是教,云何可說?若言是教,教即是相,何謂無相?《大品》須菩提問云:若諸法畢竟無所有,云何說有一地乃至十地?佛答云:以諸法畢竟無所有故,則有菩薩初地至十地,若諸法有決定性者,則無一地乃至十地。故知二種大乘,別說乖經(云云)。
Next, raising a difficulty against the Mahāyāna of marks and the Mahāyāna of no marks: marked and unmarked ought not to be spoken of as strictly separate at all. Why is this? Originally, on the basis of the true, one discusses the mundane; and, in turn, on the basis of the mundane, one discusses the true — the person of complete wisdom, taking the unconditioned dharma as his basis, nonetheless distinguishes differences within it. Though the Avataṃsaka discusses the ten grounds, when has it ever failed to speak in terms of the Dharma-body? Though the Laṅkāvatāra and the Sūtra of Contemplating the Mind Ground discuss emptiness, when have they ever failed to teach the forbearance of non-arising? If one uses marks alone, and purely so, then marks have no essence of their own at all — what, then, would such a teaching actually convey? Nor could the path be attained by it. If one uses no marks alone, and purely so, then this same absence of marks, truly quiescent, cutting off all words and departing from every mark, the path of language itself severed, the sphere of mental activity itself extinguished — this could then no longer even be called a teaching at all — how, then, could it possibly be spoken? And if it is said that this, too, is a teaching, then a teaching is itself already a mark — in what sense, then, could it be called the absence of marks? Within the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, Subhūti asks: if every dharma, in the final analysis, has no existence whatsoever, how, then, can there be talk of a first ground, on up to a tenth ground? The Buddha answers: it is precisely because every dharma, in the final analysis, has no existence whatsoever that there can be a bodhisattva's first ground, on up to the tenth ground; were every dharma to possess some fixed, determinate nature of its own, there could then be no first ground, nor any ground on up to the tenth, at all. One thereby knows that these two kinds of Mahāyāna, spoken of as strictly separate, contradict the sūtra itself, and so on.
次難一音教者,但言一大乘無三差別者,秖是實智,不見權智。若但大乘者,《法華》何故云:「我若讚佛乘,眾生沒在苦,破法不信故,墜於三惡道,尋時思方便,諸佛皆歡喜。」故知非獨一大乘教。若純是一乘,亦應純長者身,既有垢衣之體,亦有大小教異,那得混判一音,失於方便?若言佛常說一乘,眾生見三者,此則眾生能化,佛是所化。佛既是能化,應能說三乘,何得用一乘?若言《法華》純一,可爾。《華嚴》五天往反,亦為鈍根菩薩開別方便,況餘經耶?故知一音之教,但有一大車,無有僕從方便侍衛,但有智慧波羅蜜,無方便波羅蜜(云云)。
Next, raising a difficulty against the single-voice teaching: to say only "the one Mahāyāna, with no difference among the three" is to see only real wisdom, and not to see provisional wisdom at all. If it were the Mahāyāna alone, why, then, does the Lotus Sūtra say, "were I to praise the buddha-vehicle alone, sentient beings, sunk in suffering, breaking the dharma and unable to believe it, would fall into the three evil paths — I then thought, at that very moment, of skillful means instead, and every buddha rejoiced"? One thereby knows that this is by no means the Mahāyāna teaching alone. If it were purely and solely the one vehicle, then the elder's own body, too, ought to have remained purely and solely as it was — yet, since it already possesses a body clothed in filthy garments, this itself already carries a difference between great and lesser teaching; how, then, could one confusedly classify this all as a single voice, and thereby lose sight of skillful means entirely? If it is said that the Buddha constantly teaches the one vehicle, while sentient beings themselves see three — then, in that case, sentient beings would be the ones doing the transforming, and the Buddha would be the one transformed. Yet, since the Buddha is himself the one who does the transforming, he ought, correspondingly, to be able to teach the three vehicles as well — how, then, could only the one vehicle be used? If this is said only of the Lotus, which is purely one, this would be acceptable. Yet even the Avataṃsaka, with its own back-and-forth movement through the five regions of India, likewise opens a separate skillful means for bodhisattvas of dull faculties — how much more, then, must this be true of every other sūtra? One thereby knows that the single-voice teaching possesses only the one great cart, with no attendants, no skillful means, no guards in escort at all — possessing only the perfection of wisdom, and not the perfection of skillful means, and so on.
The closing rebuttals share a single underlying complaint against every scheme surveyed in this item: each one isolates a single half of a pair that this treatise has argued, since Fascicle 1, cannot actually be separated — marks from no-marks, the true from constancy, provisional wisdom from real wisdom, one vehicle from skillful means. The single-voice teaching's own "one great cart with no attendants, no skillful means" verdict is the sharpest formulation of this complaint, and echoes this treatise's own central conviction that the *Lotus* itself is distinguished precisely by refusing to let go of the provisional even as it reveals the real. **This closes item 3 (明難), Clarifying the Difficulties, in its entirety — every scheme among the Southern three and Northern seven has now been examined and found wanting.** Classifying the Teachings continues with item 4, researching in detail what to accept and reject (研詳去取), not yet begun.
Researching in Detail What to Accept and Reject 研詳去取
○四研詳去取者,覈實故言研,覈權故言詳,適法相故言去取。
若五時明教,得五味方便之文,而失一道真實之意。雖得其文,配對失旨,其文通用,其對宜休。
若言十二年前明有相教,此得小乘一門而失三門。何者?三藏有四門得道,或見有得道,如阿毘曇;或見空得道,如成實;或見亦有亦空得道,如昆勒;或見非空非有得道,如車匿。故知泥洹真法寶,眾生各以種種門入,若欲舉一標四,應總言三藏,若欲廣明,備立四種,何意偏存有相,失沒三耶?疑誤後生,空有成諍。若三藏中菩薩,須廣學四門,通諸方便,後得佛時,名正遍知。若但標有相之教,唯得見有得道一門聲聞,全失三門,入泥洹路,則於小乘義闕。若但有相,秖偏知一門,不解三門,非正遍知,於菩薩義闕。其闕則眾,故須棄;其得則寡,唯存一。
Fourth, researching and considering in detail what to accept and reject: examining the real is called researching; examining the provisional is called considering; and matching what fits the marks of the dharma is called accepting and rejecting.
As for the five-period classification of the teachings: it grasps the text of the Five Flavors' own skillful means, and yet loses the true and real meaning of the one path. Though it grasps the text itself, its own pairing of that text loses the point entirely — the text itself may be used in common by everyone, but this particular pairing ought to be set aside.
As for the claim that the period before the twelve years clarifies the teaching of marks: this grasps only one of the four gates of the lesser vehicle, and loses the other three. Why is this? The Tripiṭaka teaching has four gates for attaining the path: some attain the path by seeing existence, as in the Abhidharma; some attain the path by seeing emptiness, as in the Chengshi Lun; some attain the path by seeing both existence and emptiness together, as in the Kalanda; some attain the path by seeing neither emptiness nor existence, as in the Vinaya of Chariot. One thereby knows that sentient beings each enter the true dharma-jewel of nirvāṇa through every kind of gate — if one wishes to raise a single gate as representative of all four, one ought properly to speak of "the Tripiṭaka teaching" as a whole; if one wishes to explain it broadly, one ought to establish all four gates in full — why, then, single-mindedly retain only the gate of marks, losing the other three entirely? This misleads later students, and turns emptiness and existence into a matter of dispute. If a bodhisattva within the Tripiṭaka teaching must broadly study all four gates, penetrating every kind of skillful means, then, upon later attaining buddhahood, he is named "correctly and universally aware." If one designates only the teaching of marks, one grasps only the single gate of the śrāvaka who attains the path by seeing existence, entirely losing the other three gates on the path into nirvāṇa — this then leaves a gap in the very meaning of the lesser vehicle itself. If one has only marks, one knows only this one gate alone, in a one-sided way, without understanding the other three gates — this is not "correctly and universally aware" at all, and leaves a gap in the very meaning of the bodhisattva. What is lost, in this scheme, is the greater part, and so it must be discarded; what is gained is the lesser part, retaining only this one gate alone.
若十二年後明無相,無相者,此得共般若,失不共般若。共般若有四門:如幻如化即有門,幻化即無是空門,幻化有而不有是亦空亦有門,雙非幻化即非空非有門。若言般若無相者,秖得共般若一空門,全失三門,亦失七門。尚不是因中正遍知,況果上正遍知。其失則去,其得則取(云云)。
若言第三時,抑挫聲聞褒揚菩薩,此得斥小一種聲聞,全失七種聲聞;得顯大一意,全不得折挫諸偏菩薩,褒揚極圓菩薩;亦不得折挫諸權菩薩,褒揚於實菩薩。又不識偏、圓、權、實四門,所得處少,不得處多。
As for the period after the twelve years, said to clarify the teaching of no marks: "no marks," here, grasps only the shared Perfection of Wisdom, and loses the unshared Perfection of Wisdom. The shared Perfection of Wisdom has four gates: "like an illusion, like a magical creation, yet existent" is the gate of existence; "illusion and magical creation are themselves nonexistent" is the gate of emptiness; "illusion and magical creation exist, and yet do not exist" is the gate of both emptiness and existence together; and "neither illusion nor magical creation" is the gate of neither emptiness nor existence. If it is said that the Perfection of Wisdom is "no marks," this grasps only the shared Perfection of Wisdom's single gate of emptiness, entirely losing the other three gates, and likewise losing the seven gates of the unshared teaching as well. This falls short even of "correctly and universally aware" while still on the causal path, how much more so of "correctly and universally aware" upon the fruit of buddhahood itself. What is lost here should be set aside; what is gained should be retained, and so on.
As for the claim regarding the third period, that it restrains and humbles the śrāvaka while praising and exalting the bodhisattva: this grasps only the single kind of censuring the lesser śrāvaka, entirely losing the other seven kinds of śrāvaka; it grasps only the single sense of manifesting the great, entirely failing to restrain and humble the various one-sided bodhisattvas while praising and exalting the utterly perfect bodhisattva, and likewise failing to restrain and humble the various provisional bodhisattvas while praising and exalting the real bodhisattva. Again, it fails to recognize the fourfold gate of the one-sided, the perfect, the provisional, and the real at all — what it grasps is little, and what it fails to grasp is much.
若言第四時同歸之教,唯得萬善同歸一乘之名,不得萬善同歸一乘之所。所者,即佛性。同歸常住等也。秖得會三歸一,不得會五歸一,不得會七歸一;唯得歸於一,不得歸佛性常住,有如此等失(云云)。
第五時,若依二諦論常住,則非常住;若不依二諦,無所間然。彼雖明常,全失非常非無常,雙用常無常,唯得四術之一,永失七術,復不得其正體(云云)。
四時教,三時教,無文可依,無實可據,進退無所可取(云云)。
As for the claim regarding the fourth period, the teaching of the common return: this grasps only the name "every wholesome deed returns in common to the one vehicle," without grasping the actual place to which every wholesome deed returns in common in the one vehicle. This "place" is itself precisely buddha-nature — the common return to constant abiding, and the rest. It grasps only the gathering of the three into the one, without grasping the gathering of the five into the one, nor the gathering of the seven into the one; it grasps only the return to the one, without grasping the return to buddha-nature's own constant abiding — faults of exactly this kind are present here, and so on.
As for the fifth period: if constant abiding is discussed on the basis of the two truths, then it is not, in fact, constant abiding at all; if it is not discussed on the basis of the two truths, then there is nothing left open to objection. Though that scheme clarifies constancy, it entirely loses "neither constancy nor impermanence" and the dual function of using both constancy and impermanence together — it grasps only one of the four techniques, entirely losing the other seven, and, moreover, fails to grasp its own correct essence at all, and so on.
As for the four-period and three-period teachings: they have no text to rely upon, no reality to base themselves on — whether advanced or set aside, there is nothing in them worth accepting at all, and so on.
北地五時亦無文據,又失實意,其間去取,類前可知。半滿教得實意,失方便意。四宗教失五味方便意,又失實意。五宗、六宗例如此。二種大乘教,權實乖離,父母乖離,導師云何得生?權若離實,無實相印,是魔所說。實若離權,不可說示。一音教得實失權,鰥夫寡婦,不成生活,永無子孫。
眾家解教,種種不同,皆是當世之師,各各自謂有於深致。時既流播,義亦添雜,晚賢情執,苟諍紛紜,所以上來研難,次論去取,略知大意(云云)。
The Northern five-period scheme likewise has no textual basis, and likewise loses the real meaning — what within it should be accepted or rejected may be understood by the same pattern as above. The half-and-full teaching grasps the real meaning, but loses the meaning of skillful means. The fourfold classification by doctrine loses the meaning of the Five Flavors' own skillful means, and, moreover, loses the real meaning as well. The fivefold and sixfold classifications follow this same pattern. The two kinds of Mahāyāna teaching set the provisional and the real at odds with each other, father and mother estranged from one another — how, then, could any guiding teacher ever be born from them? If the provisional is severed from the real, it lacks the seal of the real mark, and becomes the teaching of Māra himself; if the real is severed from the provisional, it can never be taught or shown to anyone at all. The single-voice teaching grasps the real but loses the provisional — like a widower or a widow, unable to sustain a household, forever without descendants.
The various schools' own explanations of the teachings differ from one another in every kind of way — each, alike, being the teachers of their own particular age, each, individually, claiming to have reached some profound insight of their own. As time passed and these views spread further, their meanings, too, became increasingly mixed and confused, and later worthies, clinging emotionally to their own positions, fell into idle, tangled disputes with one another — this is why, above, difficulties were first researched, and, next, what to accept and reject is now discussed, so that the general sense might be briefly understood, and so on.
若除其病,如上所說,若不除法,用之則異。云何用異?有相則具用四門;無相則用共不共八門。褒貶則用貶小褒大,貶偏褒圓,貶權褒實。同歸則用同歸一乘,常住佛性,究竟圓趣。常住則用非常、非無常,雙用常無常,二鳥俱遊,八術具足。用五味則次第如文,在下當說。用提謂波利,亦不止是人天之乘。用半滿則有五句:滿、開滿立半、破半明滿、帶半明滿、廢半明滿。用因緣、假名,則為三藏兩門耳。用誑相,是通教一門耳。用真秖是常,常秖是真。法界不獨在《華嚴》;圓宗不偏指《大集》。用有相無相者,約有相明無相,約無相明有相,二不相離。用一音者,有慧方便解,有方便慧解。設取其名,用義永異(云云)。
If the illness alone is removed, exactly as has been explained above, and the dharma itself is not removed, then its use will differ accordingly. In what way does its use differ? "Marks" should be used to mean all four gates together in full; "no marks" should be used to mean all eight gates, shared and unshared together. "Censure and praise" should be used to mean censuring the lesser and praising the great, censuring the one-sided and praising the perfect, censuring the provisional and praising the real. "Common return" should be used to mean the common return to the one vehicle, to constant abiding and buddha-nature, to the ultimate and perfect direction. "Constant abiding" should be used to mean neither constancy nor impermanence, the dual use of both constancy and impermanence together, the two birds roaming together, all eight techniques complete. As for the use of the Five Flavors, their own sequence follows the text itself, to be explained further below. As for the use of the Trapuṣa and Bhallika Sūtra, this, too, is by no means merely the vehicle of humans and devas alone. As for the use of "half and full," there are five formulations: the full itself; opening the full to establish the half; breaking the half to clarify the full; the full carried alongside the half; and the full with the half abolished. As for the use of "causes and conditions" and "provisional names," these are simply two gates within the Tripiṭaka teaching. As for the use of "the deceptive mark," this is simply one gate within the shared teaching. As for the use of "the true," this is simply constancy; and constancy is simply the true. "The dharma-realm" does not belong to the Avataṃsaka alone; "the doctrine of the perfect" does not point one-sidedly to the Mahāsaṃnipāta alone. As for the use of "marks" and "no marks," marks should be used to clarify no marks, and no marks should be used to clarify marks — the two are never separate from each other. As for the use of "the single voice," there is an understanding of wisdom accompanied by skillful means, and an understanding of skillful means accompanied by wisdom. Even where the same names are provisionally retained, their manner of use here differs entirely from before, and so on.
The pivot in this item's method is important: having spent the whole of item 3 refuting each rival scheme on its own terms, Zhiyi does not conclude that the vocabulary itself was wrong. Every rejected label — marks, no marks, censure-and-praise, common return, constant abiding, even the half-and-full and single-voice formulas — turns out to name a real distinction; the fault lay only in freezing each one into an exclusive period or an isolated doctrine rather than letting it range freely across the whole of the teachings, the way this item's own closing paragraph reassigns each term. **This closes item 4 (研詳去取), Researching in Detail What to Accept and Reject.** Classifying the Teachings turns, in item 5, to Zhiyi's own positive classification — the Five Periods and Four Teachings for which Tiantai is best known — not yet begun.
Classifying the Marks of the Teaching: The Great Outline 判教相・舉大綱
○五、判教相者,即為六:一、舉大綱。二、引三文證。三、五味半滿相成。四、明合不合。五、通別料簡。六、增數明教。
一、大綱三種:一、頓。二、漸。三、不定。此三名同舊,義異也(云云)。今釋此三教各作二解:一、約教門解。二、約觀門解。教門為信行人,又成聞義;觀門為法行人,又成慧義。聞慧具足,如人有目,日光明照,見種種色,具如《釋論》偈(云云)。
先約教者,若《華嚴》七處八會之說,譬如「日出先照高山」。《淨名》中「唯嗅薝蔔」。《大品》中說「不共般若」。《法華》云:「但說無上道」,又:「始見我身,聞我所說,即皆信受,入如來慧,若遇眾生,盡教佛道。」《涅槃》二十七云:「雪山有草名為忍辱,牛若食者,即得醍醐。」又云:「我初成佛,恒沙菩薩來問是義,如汝無異。」諸大乘經如此意義類例,皆名頓教相也,非頓教部也。
Fifth, classifying the marks of the teaching: this is treated under six points: first, raising the great outline; second, citing three proof-texts; third, the Five Flavors and the half-and-full mutually completing each other; fourth, clarifying combination and non-combination; fifth, resolving doubts, common and particular; sixth, clarifying the teaching through increasing numbers.
First, the great outline has three kinds: first, the sudden; second, the gradual; third, the indeterminate. These three names are the same as the old ones, though their meaning differs, and so on. Explaining these same three teachings now, each is given two interpretations: first, an interpretation in terms of the gate of teaching; second, an interpretation in terms of the gate of contemplation. The gate of teaching is for the practitioner of faith, and, further, constitutes the meaning of hearing; the gate of contemplation is for the practitioner of the dharma, and, further, constitutes the meaning of wisdom. When hearing and wisdom are both complete, it is like a person possessing eyes, upon whom the sun's own bright light shines, seeing every kind of form — fully as in the verse of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, and so on.
First, in terms of the teaching: as with the Avataṃsaka's own teaching across seven places and eight assemblies, likened to "when the sun rises, it illuminates the high mountains first." Within the Vimalakīrti Sūtra, "smelling only the campaka flower." Within the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, teaching "the unshared Perfection of Wisdom." The Lotus says, "teaching only the unsurpassed path," and, again, "as soon as they first saw my body and heard what I taught, all of them, at once, believed and accepted it, entering the Tathāgata's own wisdom" — "whenever I encounter sentient beings, I teach them, entirely, by means of the buddha-path." The twenty-seventh fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "on the snow mountain there is a grass named forbearance — if the cow eats it, it then produces ghee." Again it says, "when I first attained buddhahood, bodhisattvas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges already came to ask about this same meaning, no different from yourself." Every Mahāyāna sūtra that carries this same sense and meaning, by the same pattern, is named, alike, a sudden mark of teaching — not a "sudden teaching" as a fixed period of the canon.
二、漸教相者,如《涅槃》十三云:「從佛出十二部經,從十二部經出修多羅,從修多羅出方等經,從方等經出般若,從般若出涅槃。」如此等意即是漸教相也。
又始自人天、二乘、菩薩、佛道,亦是漸也。又中間次第入,亦是漸(云云)。
三、不定教者,此無別法,但約頓、漸,其義自明。今依《大經》二十七云:「置毒乳中,乳即殺人,酪、蘇、醍醐亦能殺人。」此謂過去佛所,甞聞大乘實相之教,譬之以毒。今值釋迦聲教,其毒即發,結惑人死。若如提謂波利,但聞五戒,不起法忍,三百人得信忍,四天王得柔順忍,皆服長樂之藥,佩長生之符,住於戒中,見諸佛母,即是乳中殺人也。
Second, the gradual mark of teaching: as the thirteenth fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "from the Buddha come the twelve divisions of scripture; from the twelve divisions of scripture comes the sūtra-division; from the sūtra-division come the Vaipulya sūtras; from the Vaipulya sūtras comes the Perfection of Wisdom; from the Perfection of Wisdom comes the Mahāparinirvāṇa." A sense such as this is itself precisely the gradual mark of teaching.
Again, beginning from humans and devas, then the two lesser vehicles, then the bodhisattva, and finally the buddha-path, is likewise the gradual. Again, entering by sequential stages throughout the interval is likewise the gradual, and so on.
Third, the indeterminate teaching: this has no separate dharma of its own — simply on the basis of the sudden and the gradual, its own meaning becomes self-evident. Now, relying on the twenty-seventh fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, which says, "poison placed within milk kills a person outright; within cream, curdled butter, clarified butter, and ghee, it is likewise able to kill a person" — this refers to one who, at the place of a buddha of the past, once heard the Mahāyāna teaching of the real mark, here likened to poison. Now, encountering Śākyamuni's own vocal teaching, that same poison is triggered, binding delusion and causing the person's death. As with the Trapuṣa and Bhallika Sūtra: though hearing only the five precepts, without giving rise to the forbearance of the dharma — yet three hundred persons attain the forbearance of faith, the four heavenly kings attain the pliant forbearance, all of them taking the medicine of lasting joy, wearing the talisman of long life, abiding within the precepts, and seeing the mother of every buddha — this is precisely "killing a person within the milk."
酪中殺人者,如《智度論》云:「教有二種:一、顯露教。二、祕密教。」顯露者,初轉法輪,五比丘及八萬諸天得法眼淨。若祕密教,無量菩薩得無生法忍。此是毒至於酪而能殺人也。生蘇中殺人者,有諸菩薩,於方等大乘教得見佛性,住大涅槃,即其義也。熟蘇殺人者,有諸菩薩,於摩訶般若教得見佛性,即其義也。醍醐殺人者,如涅槃教中,鈍根聲聞開發慧眼,得見佛性,乃至鈍根緣覺、菩薩七種方便,皆入究竟涅槃,即其義也。是名不定教相也,非不定部。
"Killing a person within cream": as the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "teaching has two kinds: first, the openly revealed teaching; second, the secret teaching." The openly revealed teaching is this: at the first turning of the Dharma-wheel, the five monks and eighty thousand devas attained the pure Dharma-eye. Within the secret teaching, immeasurable bodhisattvas attained the forbearance of the non-arising of dharmas. This is the poison, having reached the cream stage, still able to kill a person. "Killing a person within curdled butter": there are bodhisattvas who, within the Vaipulya Mahāyāna teaching, come to see buddha-nature and abide within the great nirvāṇa — this is precisely this same sense. "Killing a person within clarified butter": there are bodhisattvas who, within the teaching of the Great Perfection of Wisdom, come to see buddha-nature — this is precisely this same sense. "Killing a person within ghee": as within the teaching of the Mahāparinirvāṇa, śrāvakas of dull faculty open and bring forth the eye of wisdom, coming to see buddha-nature, on up to pratyekabuddhas and bodhisattvas of dull faculty passing through the seven kinds of skillful means, all, without exception, entering ultimate nirvāṇa — this is precisely this same sense. This is named the indeterminate mark of teaching — not an "indeterminate teaching" as a fixed period of the canon.
二、約觀門明義者,一、圓頓觀,從初發心即觀實相,修四種三昧,行八正道,即於道場開佛知見,得無生忍。如牛食忍草,即得醍醐,其意具在《止觀》(云云)。
二、漸次觀,從初發心為圓極故,修阿那波那十二門禪,即是根本之行。故云:「凡夫如雜血乳。」次修六妙門,十六特勝、觀、練、熏、修等,乃至道品、四諦觀等,即是聲聞法,如清淨乳行也。次修十二緣觀,即是緣覺,如酪行也。次修四弘誓願,六波羅蜜,通藏菩薩所行事理之法,皆如生蘇行也。次修別教菩薩所行之行,皆如熟蘇,故云菩薩如熟蘇也。次修自性禪、入一切禪,乃至清淨淨禪,此諸法門,能見佛性,住大涅槃,真應具足,故名醍醐行也。
若的就菩薩位,辨五味義,如上行妙中辨,亦如《次第禪門》說也,是名漸次觀也。
Second, clarifying the meaning in terms of the gate of contemplation: first, the perfect and sudden contemplation — from the very first arousal of the intent to awaken, one already contemplates the real mark, cultivates the four kinds of samādhi, and practices the eightfold noble path, thereby opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision at the very site of enlightenment itself, attaining the forbearance of non-arising. It is like the cow eating the grass of forbearance and thereby directly producing ghee — its full meaning is set out completely in the Mohe Zhiguan, and so on.
Second, the gradual, sequential contemplation: from the very first arousal of the intent to awaken, for the sake of the perfect and ultimate goal, one cultivates the twelve gates of ānāpāna meditation — this is itself the fundamental practice. Hence it is said, "the ordinary person is like milk mixed with blood." Next, one cultivates the six wondrous gates, the sixteen special excellences, contemplation, refinement, permeation, cultivation, and the rest, on up through the factors of the path, the contemplation of the four noble truths, and the rest — this is itself the dharma of the śrāvaka, like the practice of pure milk. Next, one cultivates the contemplation of the twelve links, this being itself the pratyekabuddha, like the practice of cream. Next, one cultivates the four universal vows and the six perfections, the phenomenal and principial dharmas practiced by bodhisattvas of the shared and Tripiṭaka teachings, all of them, alike, like the practice of curdled butter. Next, one cultivates the practice practiced by bodhisattvas of the distinct teaching, all of it, alike, like clarified butter — hence it is said, "the bodhisattva is like clarified butter." Next, one cultivates the self-nature dhyāna, entering every kind of dhyāna, on up to the perfectly pure dhyāna — these dharma-gates, one and all, are able to see buddha-nature, abide within the great nirvāṇa, the true and the responsive both fulfilled in full — hence this is named the practice of ghee.
If one discusses the sense of the Five Flavors precisely in terms of the bodhisattva's own stages, this has already been distinguished above, within the wondrous of practice, and is likewise set out in the Cidi Chanmen — this is named the gradual, sequential contemplation.
不定觀者,從過去佛深種善根,今修證十二門,豁然開悟,得無生忍,即是毒在乳中,即能殺人也。若坐證不淨觀,九想、十想、背捨、勝處、有作四聖諦觀等,因此禪定,豁然心開意解,得無生忍,即是毒至酪中殺人也。若有人發四私誓願,修於六度,體假入空,無生四諦觀,豁然悟解,得無生忍,即是毒至生蘇殺人也。若人修行六度,修從空出假,修無量四諦觀,豁然心悟,得無生忍,是毒至熟蘇而殺人也。若有坐禪,修中道自性等禪正觀,學無作四聖諦,行法華、般舟等四種三昧,豁然心悟,得無生忍,即是醍醐行中殺人也。
今辨信、法兩行,明於佛法,各作三意,歷前諸教,無有一科而不異諸法師也。若欲修禪學道,歷前諸觀,為法行人,說安心法,無有一科與世間禪師同也。是名略點教觀大意,大該佛法。
The indeterminate contemplation: one who, at the place of a buddha of the past, deeply planted wholesome roots, now cultivating and realizing the twelve gates, suddenly opens to awakening, attaining the forbearance of non-arising — this is precisely "the poison within the milk," itself already able to kill a person. If one sits and realizes the contemplation of impurity, the nine perceptions, the ten perceptions, the eight liberations, the eight bases of mastery, the contemplation of the four noble truths with effort, and the rest, and, through this same meditative concentration, suddenly the mind opens and understanding dawns, attaining the forbearance of non-arising — this is precisely "the poison, having reached the cream, kills a person." If a person gives rise to the four private vows, cultivates the six perfections, embodies the provisional to enter emptiness, contemplates the four noble truths as unarisen, and suddenly awakens to understanding, attaining the forbearance of non-arising — this is precisely "the poison, having reached the curdled butter, kills a person." If a person cultivates the six perfections, cultivates emerging from emptiness into the provisional, cultivates the contemplation of the four noble truths as immeasurable, and suddenly the mind awakens, attaining the forbearance of non-arising — this is "the poison, having reached the clarified butter, kills a person." If one sits in meditation, cultivating the correct contemplation of the middle way's own self-nature and the rest of these same dhyānas, studying the four noble truths as uncontrived, practicing the Lotus Samādhi, the Pratyutpanna Samādhi, and the rest of the four kinds of samādhi, and suddenly the mind awakens, attaining the forbearance of non-arising — this is precisely "killing a person within the practice of ghee."
Now, distinguishing the two practices of faith and dharma, clarifying the Buddha's own dharma, each is given three senses, passing through every one of the teachings given above — there is not a single item among them that does not differ from every other dharma-master's own reading. If one wishes to cultivate meditation and study the path, passing through every one of the contemplations given above, for the sake of the practitioner of the dharma, expounding the dharma for settling the mind — there is not a single item among them that is the same as any worldly meditation-master's own teaching. This is named briefly pointing out the general sense of teaching and contemplation, broadly encompassing the whole of the Buddha's own dharma.
This is the treatise's positive turn, and the source of the "sudden/gradual/indeterminate" vocabulary later systematized as part of Tiantai's own "Five Periods and Eight Teachings." The crucial move, easy to miss, is Zhiyi's insistence that these three names are no longer period-labels at all ("非頓教部也" — "not a 'sudden teaching' as a fixed period of the canon" — repeated after each of the three): the same sūtra, even the same passage, can carry a sudden mark in one respect and a gradual mark in another, since "sudden" and "gradual" now describe the *shape a teaching's own transmission takes for a given hearer*, not a slot on a timeline — precisely the flaw item 3 spent so long finding in every rival scheme. The teaching-gate/contemplation-gate doubling (each of the three explained once through what is heard and once through what is practiced) reprises the constant hearing/wisdom pairing running through this whole treatise, and the "poison in milk" simile — a teaching heard from a buddha of the past lying dormant until triggered by Śākyamuni's own present teaching — gives the indeterminate teaching a genuine causal mechanism rather than a residual catch-all category.
Citing Three Proof-Texts: The "Skillful Means" Chapter 引三文證・方便品
二、引三文證者,所謂〈方便品〉、《無量義經》、〈信解品〉也。〈方便品〉云:「我始坐道場,觀樹亦經行,於三七日中,思惟如此事,我所得智慧,微妙最第一,眾生諸根鈍,云何而可度?我寧不說法,疾入於涅槃。尋念過去佛,所行方便力,我今所得道,亦應說三乘。」
「我始坐道場」,即是明頓,何者?從兜率下,法身眷屬,如陰雲籠月,共降母胎,胎若虛空,常說妙法,乃至寂滅道場,始成正覺,為諸菩薩純說大乘,如日初出,前照高山。此明釋迦最初頓說也。
Second, citing three proof-texts: namely, the "Skillful Means" chapter, the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, and the "Faith Discernment" chapter. The "Skillful Means" chapter says: "when I first sat at the site of enlightenment, gazing at the tree, and also walking in meditation, throughout three times seven days, I reflected on this very matter: the wisdom I myself had attained was subtle and wondrous, supreme above all, and yet the faculties of sentient beings are dull — how, then, could they possibly be delivered by it? I would rather not teach the Dharma at all, and swiftly enter nirvāṇa. Then, calling to mind the skillful means once practiced by buddhas of the past, I resolved that the path I myself had now attained ought likewise to be taught as three vehicles."
"When I first sat at the site of enlightenment" is itself a clarification of the sudden. Why is this? Descending from Tuṣita heaven, his Dharma-body's own retinue, like clouds enveloping the moon, together descended into the maternal womb; that womb, like empty space itself, constantly taught the wondrous Dharma, on up to the site of quiescent enlightenment, first attaining complete awakening, and, for the sake of the bodhisattvas, teaching purely and solely the Mahāyāna — like the sun's own first rising, illuminating the high mountains first. This clarifies Śākyamuni's own very first, sudden teaching.
〈序品〉云:「佛放眉間光,遍照東方萬八千土,覩聖主師子,演說經法,微妙第一,教諸菩薩。」次云:「若人遭苦……為說涅槃,盡諸苦際。」即是現在佛先頓後漸。又文殊釋疑,引昔佛亦爾。文云:「又見諸如來,自然成佛道。世尊在大眾,敷演深法義。」次即云:「一一諸佛土,聲聞眾無數。」即是古佛,先頓後漸。又下方涌出菩薩問訊,佛答云:「如是!如是!眾生易度,始見我身,聞我所說,即皆信受,入如來慧。除先修習學小乘者,如是之人,我今亦令得聞是經,入於佛慧。」即是釋迦,初頓後漸。
The "Introduction" chapter says, "the Buddha released light from between his brows, universally illuminating eighteen thousand lands to the east, revealing the sagely, lion-like lord, expounding the dharma of the sūtras, subtle and wondrous, supreme above all, teaching the bodhisattvas." Next it says, "if there are those who encounter suffering ... he teaches them nirvāṇa, exhausting the very limit of every suffering." This is itself the present buddha, first sudden and afterward gradual. Again, Mañjuśrī, resolving the doubt, cites the buddhas of the past as likewise doing exactly the same. The text says, "again, I see every tathāgata, of themselves, attaining the buddha-path; the World-Honored One, amid the great assembly, expounds the profound meaning of the Dharma." Next it says, "within each and every one of these buddha-lands, the assembly of śrāvakas is beyond number." This is itself the buddhas of old, first sudden and afterward gradual. Again, the bodhisattvas emerging from beneath the earth pay their respects and inquire, and the Buddha answers, saying, "just so! just so! these sentient beings are easy to deliver — as soon as they first saw my body and heard what I taught, all of them, at once, believed and accepted it, entering the Tathāgata's own wisdom. Excepting only those who had formerly cultivated and studied the lesser vehicle — even these, I now likewise cause to hear this sūtra and enter the Buddha's own wisdom." This is itself Śākyamuni, first sudden and afterward gradual.
如此等初頓,未必純教法身菩薩,亦有凡夫大根性者。即有兩義,當體圓頓得悟者,即是醍醐。初心之人,雖聞大教,始入十信,最是初味,初能生後,復是於乳。何者?雖言是頓,或乘戒俱急,或戒緩乘急,如此業生,無由自致,必須應生,引入七處八會。大機扣佛,譬忍辱草,圓應頓說,譬出醍醐。又頓教最初,始入內凡,仍呼為乳。呼為乳者,意不在淡,以初故本故。
This kind of "sudden at first" does not necessarily mean teaching only the Dharma-body bodhisattvas purely and solely — there are also ordinary beings of great capacity here as well. This carries two senses at once: for one who, in the very substance itself, awakens through the perfect and sudden teaching, this is itself ghee. For a person at the very outset of the mind of awakening, though hearing this same great teaching, only just entering the ten stages of faith, this is the very first of the flavors — being first, it is able to give rise to what comes after, and is, in this respect, milk instead. Why is this? Though it is called sudden, some are urgent in both vehicle and precept together, while others are lax in precept but urgent in vehicle — beings born through karma of this kind are unable, of themselves, to reach it directly, and must necessarily be born in response, drawn into the seven places and eight assemblies. Great capacity knocking upon the Buddha is likened to the grass of forbearance; the perfect response, suddenly taught, is likened to the production of ghee. Again, the sudden teaching, at its very outset, is when one first enters the stage of the "inner ordinary person" — and this, too, is still called milk. The reason it is called milk is not because of any thinness in flavor, but because it is first, and because it is fundamental.
如牛新生,血變為乳,純淨在身,犢子若[口*數],牛即出乳。佛亦如是,始坐道場,新成正覺,無明等血轉變為明,八萬法藏十二部經具在法身,大機犢子,先感得乳,乳為眾味之初,譬頓在眾教之首,故以華嚴為乳耳。三教分別,即名頓教,亦即醍醐。五味分別,即名乳教。
又約行者,大機稟頓,即破無明,得無生忍,行如醍醐。又雖稟此頓,未能悟入,始初立行,故其行如乳。若望小根性人,行又如乳。何者?大教擬小,如聾如瘂,非己智分,行在凡地,全生如乳。以此義故,頓教在初,亦名醍醐,亦名為乳,其意可見也。
It is like a cow newly giving birth: its blood transforms into milk, pure and undefiled within the body — as soon as the calf suckles, the cow produces milk. The Buddha, too, is exactly the same: first seated at the site of enlightenment, newly attaining complete awakening, the blood of ignorance and the rest is transformed into illumination, the eighty thousand dharma-treasuries and twelve divisions of scripture all complete within the Dharma-body — the calf of great capacity, sensing this first, obtains the milk. Milk, being the very first of all the flavors, is a metaphor for the sudden teaching standing at the head of every teaching — hence the Avataṃsaka is taken as milk. Distinguished under the threefold teaching, it is named the sudden teaching, and is likewise itself ghee. Distinguished under the Five Flavors, it is named the milk teaching.
Again, in terms of practice: great capacity, receiving the sudden teaching, thereby breaks through ignorance and attains the forbearance of non-arising — this practice is like ghee. Again, though receiving this same sudden teaching, one not yet able to awaken and enter it, only just beginning to establish this same practice — this practice, too, is therefore like milk. And, considered from the standpoint of a person of lesser capacity, this practice, too, is again like milk. Why is this? The great teaching, measured against the lesser capacity, is like deafness, like muteness — not within the scope of one's own wisdom at all, this practice remaining at the ordinary person's own stage, entirely raw, and therefore like milk. For this reason, the sudden teaching, standing at the very outset, is named both ghee and milk at once — its own sense can thereby be seen clearly.
次開漸者,佛本以大乘擬度眾生,其不堪者,尋思方便,趣波羅柰,於一乘道分別說三,即是開三藏教也。非但釋迦隱其無量神德作斯漸化,過現諸佛亦復如是。如前所引,當知初頓之後,次開於漸。故《涅槃》云:「從佛出十二部經,從十二部出修多羅。」正與此義相應。譬如從牛出乳,從乳出酪,其譬不違。漸機於頓教未轉,全生如乳;三藏中轉,革凡成聖,喻變乳為酪,即是次第相生,為第二時教,不取濃淡優劣為喻也。〈方便品〉文齊於此。
Next, opening the gradual: the Buddha originally intended, by means of the Mahāyāna, to deliver sentient beings; for those unable to bear this, he then thought of skillful means, proceeded to Vārāṇasī, and, within the one-vehicle path, distinguished and taught the three — this is itself the opening of the Tripiṭaka teaching. It is by no means only Śākyamuni who conceals his own immeasurable spiritual virtue in order to carry out this same gradual transformation; the buddhas of the past and present likewise do exactly the same. As already cited above, one should know that, after the sudden teaching comes first, the gradual is next opened. Hence the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "from the Buddha comes the twelve divisions of scripture; from the twelve divisions comes the sūtra-division" — this exactly corresponds to this same sense. It is likened to the cow producing milk, and the milk producing cream — this simile is in no way at odds with it. A hearer of gradual capacity, not yet transformed by the sudden teaching, remains entirely raw, like milk; transformed within the Tripiṭaka teaching, changing from an ordinary being into a sage, this is likened to milk changing into cream — this is itself a sequential arising, one stage from the next, constituting the second-period teaching; this simile is not meant to convey any judgment of thickness or thinness, superiority or inferiority. The text of the "Skillful Means" chapter runs exactly this far.
This opens the treatise's own proof from the "Skillful Means" chapter for what later tradition systematizes as the Five Periods: the *Avataṃsaka* as milk (the sudden teaching, taught first, to bodhisattvas of great capacity) and the Āgamas as cream (the gradual teaching's own first stage, opened only once it became clear that lesser capacities could not receive the sudden teaching directly). The double reading of "milk" — naming both the *Avataṃsaka* period under the fivefold scheme and, at the very same time, the deepest realization under the threefold scheme, since the two schemes cut the same material along different axes — exemplifies this whole treatise's refusal to let any single classification exhaust the phenomenon it names, consistent with the reworked, non-exclusive definitions item 4 just finished establishing.
Citing Three Proof-Texts: The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings 引三文證・無量義經
次、引《無量義》為證者:文云:「我以佛眼觀一切法,不可宣說。所以者何?諸眾生性欲不同。」性欲不同,種種說法,文辭是一而義別異,義異故眾生解異,解異故得法、得果、得道亦異。初說四諦為求聲聞人,而八億諸天來下聽法,發菩提心。中於處處說甚深十二因緣,為求支佛人。次說方等十二部經、摩訶般若、華嚴海空,宣說菩薩歷劫修行,而百千比丘、無量眾生發菩提心,或住聲聞,萬億人天得須陀洹,至阿羅漢,住辟支佛。
Next, citing the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings as proof: the text says, "with the buddha-eye, I observe every dharma, and it cannot be fully proclaimed in words. Why is this? Because the natures and desires of sentient beings are not the same." Since natures and desires are not the same, every kind of teaching is given; the wording is one and the same, and yet the meaning differs from case to case — because the meaning differs, sentient beings' own understanding differs; and because their understanding differs, what dharma, what fruit, and what path they attain likewise differ. At first, teaching the four noble truths for the sake of those who seek the śrāvaka path — and yet eight hundred million devas came down to hear the Dharma, giving rise to the intent of awakening. In the middle, everywhere teaching the profound twelve links of dependent origination, for the sake of those who seek the pratyekabuddha path. Next, teaching the Vaipulya's own twelve divisions of scripture, the Great Perfection of Wisdom, and the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness, proclaiming the bodhisattva's own cultivation of practice throughout many kalpas — and yet hundreds of thousands of monks, and immeasurable sentient beings, gave rise to the intent of awakening, while some remained as śrāvakas, and myriads of koṭis of humans and devas attained stream-entry, on up to arhatship, or remained as pratyekabuddhas.
「佛眼觀一切法」,即是頓法在前,四諦、十二緣即是次漸。若依此文,說三藏竟,次說方等十二部經。所以次小說大者,佛本授大,眾生不堪,抽大出小,令斷結成聖,雖有此益,非佛本懷。次說《方等》、《維摩》、《思益》、《殃掘摩羅》,彈訶小乘保果之僻,譏刺三藏斷滅之非。故身子、善吉,齊教專小,初不曾聞大乘威德,或茫然棄鉢,或怖畏却華,不知是何言,不知以何答。
"With the buddha-eye, I observe every dharma" is itself the sudden dharma standing at the beginning; the four noble truths and the twelve links are themselves the gradual that follows next. According to this text, once the Tripiṭaka teaching has been taught in full, the Vaipulya's own twelve divisions of scripture are taught next. The reason the great is taught next, after the lesser: the Buddha originally intended to bestow the great teaching, but sentient beings were unable to bear it, and so, drawing the great teaching back and bringing forth the lesser instead, he caused them to cut off their fetters and become sages — though this benefit did indeed occur, it was by no means the Buddha's own original intent. Next, teaching the Vaipulya, the Vimalakīrti, the Sūtra of Contemplating the Mind Ground, and the Aṅgulimālīya, censuring and rebuking the lesser vehicle's own perverse clinging to its fruit, and mocking and criticizing the Tripiṭaka's own mistaken view of total cessation. Hence Śāriputra and Subhūti, bound wholly within the Tripiṭaka teaching, devoted solely to the lesser, had, at first, never once heard of the Mahāyāna's own majestic virtue — some, utterly bewildered, cast aside their almsbowls; others, terrified, brushed away the flowers — not knowing what these words could even mean, not knowing how they might possibly answer them.
然方等彈斥教在三藏之後,被訶之時應在十二年前。何以得知?皆追述昔訶,驗是前事。何者?前已稟教得道,證於無學,荷佛恩深,心相體信,不復恚怒。自昔至今,恣殃掘之譏、任淨名之折,得為恥小慕大之益,喻如烹酪作生蘇,即此義也。按《無量義》,得知方等是三藏之後,為第三時教也。
Yet, though the Vaipulya's own censuring and rebuking teaching stands after the Tripiṭaka teaching in this sequence, the actual moment of being rebuked ought to belong to the period before the twelve years. How can this be known? Because, in every case, it is a matter of recounting a past censure, evidence that this event lies in the past. Why is this? Because they had already received the teaching and attained the path beforehand, having already realized the stage beyond further study, deeply grateful for the Buddha's own kindness, their minds now trusting him utterly, they no longer felt anger or resentment. From that past time up to the present, they freely bear the Aṅgulimālīya's own mockery and submit to the Vimalakīrti's own reproach, thereby gaining the benefit of feeling shame at the lesser and longing for the great — likened to boiling cream to make curdled butter. This is precisely this same sense. Relying on the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, one thereby comes to know that the Vaipulya stands after the Tripiṭaka teaching, constituting the third-period teaching.
按《無量義經》云:「次說摩訶般若,華嚴海空,歷劫修行者」,此是方等之後而明《大品》。《大品》或說無常無我,或說於空,或說不生不滅,皆歷色心至一切種智,句句迴轉,明修行法,即是歷劫修行之意也。又云:「百千比丘萬億人天得須陀洹及阿羅漢,住辟支佛」者,驗是共般若也。而言華嚴海空者,若作寂滅道場之華嚴,此非次第。今依《法性論》云:「鈍根菩薩三處入法界,初則《般若》,次則《法華》,後則《涅槃》。」因《般若》入法界,即是華嚴海空。
Relying on the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, which says, "next teaching the Great Perfection of Wisdom, the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness, and cultivation of practice throughout many kalpas" — this stands after the Vaipulya and clarifies the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra sometimes teaches impermanence and non-self, sometimes teaches emptiness, sometimes teaches neither arising nor ceasing — in every case, passing through form and mind on up to the wisdom of all modes, phrase by phrase turning the discussion around, clarifying the dharma of cultivated practice — this is itself the very sense of "cultivation of practice throughout many kalpas." Again, the saying "hundreds of thousands of monks, myriads of koṭis of humans and devas attain stream-entry and arhatship, and remain as pratyekabuddhas" is evidence that this is the shared Perfection of Wisdom. As for the saying "the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness" — if this were taken to mean the Avataṃsaka taught at the site of quiescent enlightenment, this would not fit the proper sequence at all. Now, relying on the Faxing Lun, which says, "the bodhisattva of dull faculty enters the dharma-realm at three places: first, through the Perfection of Wisdom; next, through the Lotus; and, last, through the Mahāparinirvāṇa" — entering the dharma-realm by means of the Perfection of Wisdom is itself this same "ocean of emptiness" spoken of as the Avataṃsaka's own.
又《華嚴》時節長,昔小機未入,如聾如瘂;今聞《般若》即能得入,即其義焉。《大品》通三乘人,可得有四果,《華嚴》隔小,故無此義。故《方等》之後,次說《般若》,為第四時教也。
復言熟蘇味者,命令轉教,領知眾物,心漸通泰,自知螢火不及日光,敬伏之情,倍更轉熟,如從生蘇轉成熟蘇也。又解「般若之後明華嚴海空」者,即是圓頓法華教也。何者?初成道時,純說圓頓,為不解者大機未濃,以三藏方等般若洮汰淳熟根利障除,堪聞圓頓,即說法華,開佛知見,得入法界,與華嚴齊,《法性論》中入者是也。故下文云:「始見我身……入如來慧。」今聞是經入於佛慧,初後佛慧圓頓義齊,故次般若之後,說華嚴海空,齊法華也,亦第五時教也。
Again, the Avataṃsaka's own period was long, and, at that time, the lesser capacity was not yet able to enter it, being like deafness, like muteness; now, hearing the Perfection of Wisdom, this same capacity is able to enter at last — this is precisely this same sense. The Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra runs in common through persons of all three vehicles, and so the four fruits can be attained within it; the Avataṃsaka excludes the lesser vehicle entirely, and so this sense is absent from it. Hence, after the Vaipulya, the Perfection of Wisdom is taught next, constituting the fourth-period teaching.
Further, as for speaking of the flavor of clarified butter: being commanded to teach in turn, taking charge of and coming to know every belonging, the mind gradually becoming open and at ease, knowing of itself that the firefly's own light cannot compare to the sun's, this feeling of reverent submission deepens all the more — like curdled butter, in turn, becoming clarified butter. Again, explaining "after the Perfection of Wisdom, clarifying the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness" — this is itself the perfect and sudden teaching of the Lotus. Why is this? At the time of first attaining the path, the perfect and sudden was taught purely and solely; for those who did not yet understand it, their great capacity not yet ripe, the Tripiṭaka, Vaipulya, and Prajñā teachings winnowed and refined them, ripening them to maturity, sharpening their faculties, and removing their obstructions, until, finally able to bear the perfect and sudden teaching, the Lotus is then taught, opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision, causing them to enter the dharma-realm — equal to the Avataṃsaka itself, this being precisely the entering spoken of within the Faxing Lun. Hence the text below says, "as soon as they first saw my body ... entering the Tathāgata's own wisdom." Now, hearing this sūtra, and entering the Buddha's own wisdom — the earlier and the later buddha-wisdom, in their perfect and sudden meaning, being equal to each other — hence, after the Perfection of Wisdom, the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness is taught, equal to the Lotus itself, this likewise constituting the fifth-period teaching.
This is the treatise's own textual proof for periods three through five: the Vaipulya as curdled butter (the earlier censures by the *Vimalakīrti* and *Aṅgulimālīya*, though narrated later, are read as flashbacks to events already past — "boiling cream to make curdled butter"), the Perfection of Wisdom as clarified butter, and, in the most technically demanding move of the whole item, the *Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings*'s own phrase "the *Avataṃsaka*'s own ocean of emptiness," appearing a second time after its account of the Prajñā period, read not as a literal repetition of the *Avataṃsaka* itself but as a coded reference to the *Lotus* — justified by the *Faxing Lun*'s own three-stage entry into the dharma-realm (Prajñā, then *Lotus*, then *Mahāparinirvāṇa*) and by the *Lotus*'s own claim to reach the identical entry into the dharma-realm that the *Avataṃsaka* first named. This reading is exactly what makes the Five Periods scheme internally consistent: without it, the *Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings* would appear to place the *Avataṃsaka* twice and never mention the *Lotus* at all.
復言醍醐者,是眾味之後也。《涅槃》稱為醍醐,此經名大王饍,故知二經俱是醍醐。又燈明佛說《法華經》竟,即於中夜唱入涅槃。彼佛一化,初說《華嚴》,後說《法華》。迦葉佛時,亦復如是,悉不明《涅槃》,皆以《法華》為後教後味。今佛熟前番人,以《法華》為醍醐,更熟後段人,重將《般若》洮汰,方入《涅槃》。復以《涅槃》為後教後味。譬如田家先種先熟先收,晚種後熟後收。《法華》八千聲聞,無量損生菩薩,即是前熟果實,於《法華》中收,更無所作。若五千自起,人天被移,皆是後熟,《涅槃》中收。為此義故,故云:「從摩訶般若出大涅槃。」即後番次第也。按《無量義》云:「摩訶般若,次華嚴海空。」即前番法華中次第也。
Further, as for speaking of ghee: this stands after every other flavor. The Mahāparinirvāṇa is called ghee; this present sūtra is named "the great king's own feast" — one thereby knows that both sūtras, alike, are ghee. Again, the buddha Candrasūryapradīpa, having finished teaching the Lotus Sūtra, that very same night proclaimed his entry into nirvāṇa. That buddha's own single teaching-career first taught the Avataṃsaka and afterward taught the Lotus. At the time of the buddha Kāśyapa, it was likewise exactly the same — in neither case is the Mahāparinirvāṇa clarified at all, and, in both, the Lotus alone is taken as the final teaching, the final flavor. The present Buddha, having ripened the earlier group of persons, takes the Lotus as ghee for them; and, further ripening the later group of persons, once more takes up the Perfection of Wisdom to winnow and refine them, only then bringing them into the Mahāparinirvāṇa — and, for these persons, in turn, takes the Mahāparinirvāṇa as the final teaching, the final flavor. It is likened to a farming household: what is planted first ripens first and is harvested first; what is planted late ripens late and is harvested late. The Lotus's own eight thousand śrāvakas, and the immeasurable bodhisattvas who sacrificed their own lives, are themselves the fruit that ripens first, harvested within the Lotus itself, with nothing further left to be done. As for the five thousand who rose of their own accord and left the assembly, and the humans and devas who were shifted elsewhere, all of these, alike, ripen later, harvested within the Mahāparinirvāṇa instead. For this very reason, it is said, "from the Great Perfection of Wisdom comes the great nirvāṇa" — this is itself the sequence for the later group. Relying on the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, which says, "the Great Perfection of Wisdom, next the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness" — this is itself the sequence for the earlier group, within the Lotus itself.
問:
何意知鈍者於《法華》不入,更用《般若》洮汰?
答:
《釋論》云:須菩提何故更問菩薩畢定不畢定?答云:須菩提於《法華》中,聞諸菩薩受記作佛,今於《般若》中,更問畢定不畢定。當知《法華》之後,更明般若也。
Question: how can it be known that those of dull faculty do not enter through the Lotus itself, and must, instead, once more make use of the Perfection of Wisdom to winnow and refine them?
Answer: the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom asks: why does Subhūti ask once again whether the bodhisattva is finally settled or not yet finally settled? It answers: Subhūti, having already heard, within the Lotus, that the bodhisattvas receive their own prediction of buddhahood, now, within the Perfection of Wisdom, asks once again whether they are finally settled or not yet finally settled. One should thereby know that, after the Lotus, the Perfection of Wisdom is clarified once again.
This is the treatise's resolution of the "two ghees" problem — why both the *Lotus* and the *Mahāparinirvāṇa* can each be called the final, ghee-stage teaching without contradiction. Zhiyi's answer splits the audience rather than the doctrine: for hearers ready at the *Lotus* assembly itself (the eight thousand śrāvakas, the bodhisattvas "who sacrificed their own lives"), the *Lotus* is the harvest and nothing further is needed; for hearers who left early or remained unready (the five thousand who withdrew), the Buddha loops back through the Perfection of Wisdom once more, this second pass ending in the *Mahāparinirvāṇa* instead. The farming simile — early and late plantings ripening on different schedules within a single season — lets Zhiyi hold both texts as equally final without ranking one above the other, closing point 2's proof from the "Skillful Means" chapter and the *Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings*. Point 2 continues with its third proof-text, the "Faith Discernment" chapter's parable of the prodigal son, not yet begun.
Citing Three Proof-Texts: The "Faith Discernment" Chapter 引三文證・信解品
三引〈信解品〉,四大聲聞領教證次第者,文云:「其父先來,求子不得,中止一城,其家大富,多有僮僕,臣佐吏民,亦甚眾多。」
時貧窮子,遇到父舍,疾走而去,即遣傍人,急追將還。窮子驚愕,稱怨大喚,無罪囚執,此必定死。父語使言:不須此人,勿強將來。」此領何義?領初成佛,寂滅道場,法身大士四十一地眷屬圍遶,說圓頓教門,于時以大擬子,機生悶絕,當知佛日初出,頓教先開,譬如從牛,必先出乳。
Third, citing the "Faith Discernment" chapter, where the four great śrāvakas' own expression of understanding of the teaching proves the sequence: the text says, "his father, having formerly searched for his son without success, had settled partway in a certain city; that household was extremely wealthy, possessing many servants, and ministers, officials, and retainers besides, in great number."
"At that time, the poor and destitute son happened to arrive at his father's own house, and, swiftly fleeing, ran away; the father then sent men after him, urgently pursuing him and bringing him back. The poor son, startled and alarmed, cried out in protest, shouting that he was innocent and yet was being seized and bound, certain that this meant death. The father said to his men, 'there is no need for this man — do not force him to come back.'" What sense does this express? It expresses the moment of first attaining buddhahood at the site of quiescent enlightenment, surrounded by the Dharma-body's own great beings, the retinue of the forty-one grounds, teaching the perfect and sudden gate — at that time, offering the great teaching to the son, his capacity fainted away entirely. One should thereby know that, when the Buddha's own sun first rose, the sudden teaching opened first — likened to the cow, which must first produce milk.
「爾時長者將欲誘引其子,而以方便,密遣二人形色憔悴,無威德者,汝可詣彼,徐語窮子:雇汝除糞。即脫瓔珞,著垢膩衣,以方便故,得近其子。」此領何義?此領次頓之後,隱舍那威德相好,作老比丘像,說三藏之教,二十年中常令除糞,得一日之價,即是從十二部後出修多羅,于時見思已斷,無漏心淨,譬如從乳出酪也。
「又經過是已後,心相體信,出入無難,然其所止,故在本處。」此領何義?明三藏之後,次說方等,已得道果,心相體信,聞大名「入」,住小名「出」,苦言彈訶名「無難」。又進宅內名「入」,入見群臣豪族,大功德力,聞寶炬陀羅尼,見不思議解脫神變,故名「入」也。出者止宿草庵,二乘境界名「出」也。心相體信者,得羅漢已,聞罵不瞋,內心慚愧,不敢以聲聞支佛法化人,心漸淳熟,如從酪出生蘇,是名從修多羅出方等經,即第三時教也。
"At that time, the elder, wishing to draw his son in gradually, employed a skillful means, secretly sending two men, haggard and worn in appearance, without any imposing dignity: 'go to him, and gently say to the poor son, "we will hire you to clear away dung."' He then removed his own necklace of jewels and put on soiled, filthy garments, and, by means of this same skillful means, was able to draw near to his son." What sense does this express? This expresses the moment, right after the sudden teaching, of concealing Vairocana's own majestic virtue and marks of excellence, taking on the appearance of an aged monk, teaching the doctrine of the Tripiṭaka, causing him, for twenty years, to constantly clear away dung, receiving each day's own wage — this is itself the sūtra-division coming forth after the twelve divisions of scripture; at that time, view and thought had already been cut off, the mind, free of outflow, becoming pure — likened to cream coming forth from milk.
"Again, after this time had passed, their minds came to trust one another, entering and leaving without difficulty; yet the son's own dwelling still remained where it had been before." What sense does this express? It clarifies that, after the Tripiṭaka teaching, the Vaipulya is taught next: having already attained the fruit of the path, their minds now trusting one another, hearing the great teaching is named "entering," while abiding within the lesser is named "leaving," and the bitter words of censure and rebuke are named "without difficulty." Again, advancing within the house itself is named "entering" — entering, and seeing the assembled ministers and noble clans, their great power of merit, hearing the jeweled-torch dhāraṇī, and witnessing the inconceivable liberation's own spiritual transformations — hence it is named "entering." "Leaving" means still lodging within the grass hut, the state of the two lesser vehicles being named "leaving." "Their minds came to trust one another": having already attained arhatship, hearing themselves reviled and yet feeling no anger, inwardly ashamed, not daring to use the śrāvaka's or pratyekabuddha's own dharma to teach others — their minds gradually ripening to maturity, like curdled butter coming forth from cream. This is named the sūtra-division giving rise to the Vaipulya sūtras, constituting the third-period teaching.
「是時長者有疾,自知將死不久,語窮子言:我今多有金銀珍寶,倉庫盈溢,其中多少,所應取與。窮子受勅,領知眾物,而無悕取一餐之意,然其所止,故在本處。」此領何義?從方等後,次說《般若》。《般若》觀慧,即是家業,歷於名色,乃至種智,即是眾物。善吉等轉教,即是領知。但為菩薩說,自不行證,故無怖取,即是從方等經出《摩訶般若》。因是得識大士法門,滅破無知,譬從生蘇出熟蘇,是為第四時教也。
"At that time, the elder fell ill, and, knowing of himself that death was not far off, said to the poor son: 'I now possess great quantities of gold, silver, and every kind of precious treasure, my storehouses filled to overflowing — as to how much of this there is, and how it should be given and received, you are to take charge.' The poor son, receiving this command, took charge of and came to know every one of these belongings, and yet had no desire to take even a single meal's worth for himself; his own dwelling still remained where it had been before." What sense does this express? After the Vaipulya, the Perfection of Wisdom is taught next. The Perfection of Wisdom's own contemplative wisdom is itself the family estate; passing through name-and-form on up to the wisdom of all modes is itself "every one of these belongings." Subhūti and the rest, teaching in turn, is itself "taking charge of and coming to know." Yet, since this was taught only for the sake of the bodhisattvas, and they themselves did not practice or realize it, they had no fear of taking it for themselves — this is itself the Vaipulya sūtras giving rise to the Great Perfection of Wisdom. Through this, they came to recognize the great being's own dharma-gate, extinguishing and breaking through their own ignorance — likened to clarified butter coming forth from curdled butter. This constitutes the fourth-period teaching.
「復經少時,父知子意,漸已通泰,臨欲終時,而命其子,并會親族,即自宣言:此實我子,我實其父,今吾所有,皆是子有。付以家業,窮子歡喜,得未曾有。」此領何義?即是《般若》之後,次說《法華》。先以領知庫藏諸物,後不須說,但付業而已。譬前轉教,皆知法門,不須重演觀法,直破草庵,賜一大車,授作佛記,豈非明見佛性住大涅槃?故言從《摩訶般若》出《大涅槃》,是時無明破,中道理顯,其心皎潔,如清醍醐,即是從於熟蘇轉出醍醐,為第五時教也。
"After a further short time had passed, the father, knowing his son's own mind to have gradually become open and at ease, and, on the point of death, summoned his son, together with his own relatives and clan, and himself proclaimed: 'this is, in reality, my own son; I am, in reality, his father; everything I now possess is, entirely, this son's own.' He then entrusted him with the family estate, and the poor son rejoiced, attaining what he had never before experienced." What sense does this express? This is itself, after the Perfection of Wisdom, the Lotus being taught next. Having already, earlier, taken charge of and come to know every item in the storehouse, there is now no further need to explain anything — one need only entrust him with the estate itself, and that is all. This is likened to the earlier teaching-in-turn, wherein they already knew the dharma-gate in full, and there was no need to expound the method of contemplation once more, but simply to break through the grass hut directly, bestow the one great cart, and confer the prediction of buddhahood — is this not itself clearly seeing buddha-nature and abiding within the great nirvāṇa? Hence it is said, "from the Great Perfection of Wisdom comes the great nirvāṇa" — at this time, ignorance is broken through, the principle of the middle way is revealed, the mind itself bright and clear, like pure ghee — this is itself clarified butter, in turn, becoming ghee, constituting the fifth-period teaching.
此五味教,調熟一段漸機眾生,如身子等大德聲聞,於《法華》中得受記莂,見如來性,成大果實,如秋收冬藏,更無所作,不生不生,名大涅槃,即是前番。從《摩訶般若》出《妙法華》,為未熟者更論《般若》,入於《涅槃》而見佛性,即是後番,又從《般若》出《大涅槃》也。
然二經教意,起盡是同。如《法華》三周說法,斷奠聲聞,咸歸一實,後開近顯遠,明菩薩事。《涅槃》亦爾,先勝三修,斷奠聲聞,入祕密藏,後三十六問,明菩薩事也。又《涅槃》臨滅,更扶三藏,誡約將來,使末代鈍根,不於佛法起斷滅見,廣開常宗,破此顛倒,令佛法久住。如此等事,其意則別,第五醍醐,佛性味同也。
These Five Flavors of teaching temper and ripen one continuous group of sentient beings of gradual capacity — as with Śāriputra and the other great śrāvakas, who, within the Lotus, receive their own prediction, see the Tathāgata's own nature, and ripen into a great fruit, like the autumn harvest stored away for winter, with nothing further left to be done, unborn upon unborn — this is named the great nirvāṇa, and constitutes the earlier group: from the Great Perfection of Wisdom comes the Wondrous Dharma Lotus. For those not yet ripe, the Perfection of Wisdom is discussed once again, and they enter the Mahāparinirvāṇa and thereby see buddha-nature — this constitutes the later group: again, from the Perfection of Wisdom comes the great nirvāṇa.
Yet the two sūtras' own teaching-intent, from beginning to end, is the same. Just as the Lotus's own three-round teaching of the Dharma severs and settles the śrāvakas, all of them, alike, returning to the one real truth, and afterward opens the near to reveal the distant, clarifying the bodhisattva's own affair — the Mahāparinirvāṇa, too, does exactly the same: first surpassing the three cultivations, severing and settling the śrāvakas, entering the secret treasury, and afterward, through its own thirty-six questions, clarifying the bodhisattva's own affair. Again, the Mahāparinirvāṇa, on the verge of its own extinction, further supports the Tripiṭaka, admonishing and cautioning the age to come, so that dull-faculty beings of the final age would not give rise to a view of total cessation with regard to the Buddha's own dharma — broadly opening the doctrine of constancy, breaking through this same inversion, causing the Buddha's own dharma to abide long in the world. In matters such as these, the two sūtras' own intent does indeed differ somewhat — yet, as the fifth flavor, ghee, their flavor of buddha-nature is one and the same.
The prodigal son parable, already central to this treatise's own exposition of the ten wondrous aspects since Fascicle 2, is here read a third time, now purely as chronology: each narrative beat of the father-and-son story is aligned to one stage of the Five Flavors, from the son's initial terror at the sudden teaching (milk) through the twenty years of shoveling dung under an assumed identity (cream, the Tripiṭaka), the growing trust that lets him move in and out of the house freely (curdled butter, the Vaipulya's censure-and-praise), taking inventory of the estate without yet claiming it (clarified butter, the Perfection of Wisdom), and finally being named heir outright (ghee, the *Lotus* and *Mahāparinirvāṇa* together). **This closes point 2 (引三文證), Citing Three Proof-Texts, in its entirety** — all three witnesses (the "Skillful Means" chapter, the *Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings*, and the "Faith Discernment" chapter) now aligned to the same five-stage sequence, with a closing note that the *Lotus* and the *Mahāparinirvāṇa*, despite differing emphases (the *Lotus*'s trace-and-origin structure against the *Mahāparinirvāṇa*'s own concern to forestall a nihilist misreading of Buddhist teaching after the Buddha's death), share the identical flavor of buddha-nature as the fifth and final teaching.
The Five Flavors and the Half-and-Full Mutually Completing Each Other 五味半滿相成
三、約五味半滿相成者,若直論五味,猶同南師,但得方便;若直半滿,猶同北師,但得其實。今明五味不離半滿,半滿不離五味。
五味有半滿,則有慧方便解;半滿有五味,有方便慧解;權實俱遊,如鳥二翼,雖復俱遊,行藏得所。
Third, discussing how the Five Flavors and the half-and-full mutually complete each other: if one discusses the Five Flavors alone, and directly so, this remains the same as the Southern masters, grasping only skillful means; if one discusses the half-and-full alone, and directly so, this remains the same as the Northern masters, grasping only the real. Now it is clarified that the Five Flavors are never apart from the half-and-full, and the half-and-full is never apart from the Five Flavors.
The Five Flavors possessing the half-and-full is itself the understanding of wisdom accompanied by skillful means; the half-and-full possessing the Five Flavors is itself the understanding of skillful means accompanied by wisdom. The provisional and the real roam together, like a bird's own two wings — though roaming together, each, in its own movement and rest, finds its proper place.
若《華嚴》頓滿大乘家業,但明一實,不須方便,唯滿不半,於漸成乳。三藏客作,但是方便,唯半不滿,於漸成酪。若方等彈訶,則半滿相對,以滿斥半,於漸成生蘇。若《大品》領教,帶半論滿,半則通為三乘,滿則獨為菩薩,於漸成熟蘇。
As for the Avataṃsaka's own sudden and full Mahāyāna family estate: it clarifies only the one real truth, with no need for skillful means at all — full alone, and not half — and, within the gradual sequence, constitutes milk. The Tripiṭaka's own hired labor is simply skillful means alone — half alone, and not full — and, within the gradual sequence, constitutes cream. As for the Vaipulya's own censure and rebuke: here, the half and the full stand set against each other, the full rebuking the half, and, within the gradual sequence, constitutes curdled butter. As for the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra's own teaching-in-turn: the half is carried alongside the discussion of the full — the half running in common through all three vehicles, the full belonging to the bodhisattva alone — and, within the gradual sequence, constitutes clarified butter.
若《法華》付財,廢半明滿,若無半字方便,調熟鈍根,則亦無滿字開佛知見,於漸成醍醐。如來殷勤稱歎方便者,半有成滿之功。意在此也。四大聲聞領解。無上寶聚,不求自得,安住實智中者,皆由半滿相成,意在此也。
As for the Lotus's own entrusting of the family fortune: the half is abolished and the full alone is clarified — yet, without the half-word skillful means that first tempers and ripens the dull faculty, there could likewise be no full-word opening of the Buddha's own knowledge and vision at all; and, within the gradual sequence, this constitutes ghee. This is precisely the sense behind the Tathāgata's own earnest and repeated praise of skillful means: the half possesses the merit of bringing about the full. The four great śrāvakas' own expression of understanding — "the unsurpassed treasure-heap, sought by none, and yet attained of itself," "abiding at peace within the real wisdom" — all of this, alike, arises from the half and the full mutually completing each other. This is precisely the sense intended here.
This item closes the Southern/Northern dispute that ran through items 2–4 by showing both sides were half right: the Southern five-period scheme, applied to the Five Flavors alone, is not wrong about the sequence but incomplete about what drives it — the half-and-full relationship — while the Northern half-and-full doctrine is not wrong about the mechanism but incomplete about its own timeline. **This closes point 3 (五味半滿相成).** Classifying the Teachings continues with point 4, clarifying combination and non-combination (明合不合) — whether and when hearers of each period actually converge with the *Lotus*'s own real teaching — not yet begun.
Clarifying Combination and Non-Combination 明合不合
四、明合不合者,半滿五味,既通約諸經,諸經不同,今當辨其開合。若《華嚴》正隔小明大,於彼初分永無聲聞,後分則有,雖復在坐,如聾如瘂,非其境界。爾時尚未有半,何所論合?次開三乘,引接小機,令斷見思,則以小隔大,既不論滿,何所可合?故《無量義》云:「三法、四果、二道不一。」不一即不合也。
Fourth, clarifying combination and non-combination: since the half-and-full and the Five Flavors already run in common across every sūtra, and yet every sūtra differs from the others, one must now distinguish their own opening and combination. As for the Avataṃsaka: it directly excludes the lesser to clarify the great — within its own earlier portion, śrāvakas are entirely absent; within its later portion, they are indeed present, and yet, though seated within the assembly, they remain like the deaf, like the mute, this being simply not within their own sphere at all. At that time, the half did not yet even exist — what combination, then, could possibly be discussed? Next, opening the three vehicles, drawing in and receiving the lesser capacity, causing them to cut off view and thought — this uses the lesser to exclude the great; since the full is not even discussed here, what combination could possibly be made? Hence the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says, "the three dharmas, the four fruits, and the two paths are not one" — not being one is itself non-combination.
若方等教,或半滿雙明,或半滿相對,或以滿彈半,稟半聞滿,雖知耻小,猶未入大,故云:「止宿草庵」,下劣之心,猶未能改,則半滿不合。《般若》以滿洮練於半,命領家業,明半方便,通入無生,半字法門皆是摩訶衍,是合其法,「而不悕取一餐之物」,即是未合其人,是故半滿不合。
As for the Vaipulya teaching: sometimes the half and the full are both clarified together; sometimes the half and the full stand set against each other; sometimes the full rebukes the half. Receiving the half and hearing the full, though one comes to know shame at the lesser, one still has not yet entered the great — hence it is said, "still lodging within the grass hut" — this lowly, inferior mind still not yet able to be changed; this, then, is the half and the full not yet combined. The Perfection of Wisdom uses the full to winnow and refine the half, commanding him to take charge of the family estate, clarifying that the half's own skillful means, in common, enters into non-arising — the half-word dharma-gate, all of it, alike, being the Mahāyāna itself — this is combining the dharma. Yet "he had no desire to take even a single meal's worth for himself" is itself the person not yet combined — hence the half and the full are still not combined.
若至法華,覺悟化城,云非真實,「汝等所行,是菩薩道」,即是合法。「汝實我子」,即是合人,人法俱合。自鹿苑開權,歷諸經教,來至《法華》,始得合實,故《無量義》云:「四十餘年,未顯真實。」若於法華未合,於涅槃得合,《法性論》明中、下二根入法界者,即是得合菩薩也。
Only upon reaching the Lotus does one awaken to the fact that the phantom city was never real, and hear, "what you yourselves have practiced is itself the bodhisattva path" — this is itself combining the dharma. "You are, in reality, my own son" is itself combining the person — person and dharma both combined together. From the Deer Park's own opening of the provisional, passing through every sūtra's own teaching, on up to arriving at the Lotus, only then does one attain combination with the real — hence the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says, "for more than forty years, the truth and the real have not yet been revealed." Should combination not yet be attained at the Lotus, it is attained at the Mahāparinirvāṇa instead — the Faxing Lun's own clarification that the middling and lesser of the two remaining faculties enter the dharma-realm there is itself precisely these bodhisattvas' own attainment of combination.
若論聲聞:一、祕密合;二、顯露合。祕密合者,初為提謂說五戒法,已有密悟無生忍者,況修多羅、方等、《般若》,豈無密悟?此則不論。若就顯露,未入位聲聞,亦隨處得合。例如《般若》三百比丘得記者是也。若住果聲聞,決至《法華》敦信令合。若住果不合,是增上慢未入位,五千簡眾起去,到《涅槃》中,方復得合。
總就諸教通作四句,華嚴、三藏非合非不合,方等、般若一向不合,法華一向合,涅槃亦合亦不合。何者?涅槃為末代更開諸權,引後代鈍根,故言亦不合。
As for discussing the śrāvaka: first, secret combination; second, openly revealed combination. Secret combination: already, at the very first teaching of the five precepts for the sake of Trapuṣa, there were those who secretly awakened to the forbearance of non-arising — how much more, then, within the sūtra-division, the Vaipulya, and the Perfection of Wisdom, could there fail to be secret awakenings? This, then, need not be further discussed. In terms of the openly revealed: śrāvakas not yet settled in their own stage likewise attain combination at various points along the way — as, for example, with the three hundred monks who receive their prediction within the Perfection of Wisdom. As for the śrāvaka settled and fixed in his own fruit, he decisively reaches combination only at the Lotus, through its own urging of faith. If, being settled in his own fruit, he still does not attain combination — this being the case of the overly proud, not yet settled in their own stage, the five thousand who withdrew and left the assembly — then, upon reaching the Mahāparinirvāṇa, combination is finally attained there instead.
Summarizing this across every teaching in common, four propositions may be made: the Avataṃsaka and the Tripiṭaka are neither combination nor non-combination; the Vaipulya and the Perfection of Wisdom are, throughout, non-combination; the Lotus is, throughout, combination; the Mahāparinirvāṇa is both combination and non-combination. Why is this? Because the Mahāparinirvāṇa, for the sake of the final age, once more opens up every kind of provisional means, drawing in the dull faculties of later generations — hence it is said to also be non-combination.
問:
菩薩因《法華》入法界與《華嚴》合,不見因《華嚴》入一乘與《法華》合。
答:
《華嚴》入法界,即是入一乘(云云)。
Question: bodhisattvas who enter the dharma-realm by means of the Lotus thereby combine with the Avataṃsaka — yet one does not see any bodhisattva who enters the one vehicle by means of the Avataṃsaka thereby combining with the Lotus.
Answer: entering the dharma-realm by means of the Avataṃsaka is itself precisely entering the one vehicle, and so on.
"Combination" (合) here names the moment a hearer's own provisional understanding actually converges with the real — and Zhiyi's four-proposition summary is carefully asymmetrical: the *Avataṃsaka* and Tripiṭaka never even reach the question (no half yet exists in one, no full in the other), the middle three periods hold the half and full apart deliberately as a teaching strategy, and only the *Lotus* delivers combination outright — with the *Mahāparinirvāṇa* kept as a second chance for the "five thousand who withdrew," those whose pride kept them from combining even there. The closing exchange settles a possible asymmetry in the Avataṃsaka/Lotus relationship established back in point 2: since the *Faxing Lun*'s single "entering the dharma-realm" underlies both texts, one direction of combination already implies the other. **This closes point 4 (明合不合).** Classifying the Teachings continues with point 5, resolving doubts (料簡), not yet begun.
Resolving Doubts: The Common and the Particular 料簡・約通別
五、料簡者,為三意:一、約通別。二、益不益。三、約諸教。
通別者:夫五味半滿,論別,別有齊限;論通,通於初後。若華嚴頓乳,別但在初,通則至後,故《無量義》云:「次說般若歷劫修行,華嚴海空。」《法華》會入佛慧,即是通至二經。
Fifth, resolving doubts: this is treated under three senses: first, in terms of the common and the particular; second, benefiting or not benefiting; third, in terms of every teaching.
The common and the particular: as for the Five Flavors and the half-and-full, discussed particularly, each has its own fixed boundary; discussed in common, each runs in common from beginning to end. As for the Avataṃsaka's own sudden milk: particularly, it belongs only to the beginning; in common, it runs through to the very end — hence the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says, "next teaching the Perfection of Wisdom's own cultivation of practice throughout many kalpas, the Avataṃsaka's own ocean of emptiness," and the Lotus's own gathering into the Buddha's own wisdom — this is itself running in common through to these same two sūtras.
又《像法決疑經》云:「今日坐中無央數眾,各見不同,或見如來入涅槃,或見如來住世一劫、若減一劫、若無量劫。或見如來丈六之身、或見小身、或見大身、或見報身蓮華藏世界海,為千百億釋迦牟尼佛說心地法門。或見法身同於虛空,無有分別,無相無礙,遍同法界。或見此處山林地土沙,或見七寶,或見此處乃是三世諸佛所行之處,或見此處即是不可思議諸佛境界真實之法。」夫日初出,先照高山,日若垂沒,亦應餘輝峻嶺。故蓮華藏海通至涅槃之後,況前教耶。
Again, the Sūtra of Resolving Doubts in the Age of the Semblance Dharma says, "within today's assembly, the countless multitudes each see something different — some see the Tathāgata entering nirvāṇa; some see the Tathāgata abiding in the world for a single kalpa, or less than a kalpa, or immeasurable kalpas. Some see the Tathāgata's own sixteen-foot body; some see a small body; some see a great body; some see the reward-body, the Lotus Treasury World Ocean, teaching the Mind Ground dharma-gate for the sake of a thousand hundred million Śākyamuni buddhas. Some see the Dharma-body, identical to empty space itself, without any distinction, without mark, without obstruction, pervading and identical to the dharma-realm throughout. Some see, in this very place, mountains, forests, earth, and sand; some see the seven kinds of treasure; some see this very place as itself the place where every buddha of the three time-periods has practiced; some see this very place as itself the true and real dharma, the inconceivable state of every buddha." When the sun first rises, it illuminates the high mountains first; and when the sun is about to set, its lingering rays likewise still touch the towering peaks. Hence the Lotus Treasury World Ocean runs in common all the way through to after the Mahāparinirvāṇa itself — how much more, then, must this be true of the earlier teachings?
若修多羅半酪之教,別論在第二時,通論亦至於後。何者?迦留陀夷於法華中面得授記,後入聚落被害,作結戒緣起。又如身子,法華請主,後入滅,均提持三衣至佛問(云云)。豈非三藏至後耶?《釋論》云:「從初鹿苑至涅槃夜,所說戒定慧,結為修妬路等藏。」當知三藏,通至於後。
若方等教半滿相對,是生蘇教,別論是第三時,通論亦至於後。何者?〈陀羅尼〉云:先於王舍城授諸聲聞記,今復於舍衛國祇陀林中,復授聲聞記。昔於波羅柰授聲聞記,身子云:世尊不虛,所言真實,故能第二、第三,授我等記。故知方等至法華後。
As for the sūtra-division's own half, the cream teaching: discussed particularly, it belongs to the second period; discussed in common, it likewise runs through to the very end. Why is this? Kālodāyin, having already received his own prediction of buddhahood face to face within the Lotus, later enters a village and is killed there, this becoming the very occasion for establishing a monastic precept. Again, as with Śāriputra: the one who himself entreated the teaching of the Lotus, he later enters extinction, and the novice Cunda carries his three robes to ask the Buddha about them, and so on. Is this not itself the Tripiṭaka running through to the very end? The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "from the very first teaching at the Deer Park to the night of entering nirvāṇa, the precepts, concentration, and wisdom that were taught are compiled into the Vinaya-division and the rest of the treasuries." One should thereby know that the Tripiṭaka runs in common all the way through to the very end.
As for the Vaipulya teaching, the half and the full set against each other, this being the curdled-butter teaching: discussed particularly, it is the third period; discussed in common, it likewise runs through to the very end. Why is this? The "Dhāraṇī" chapter says, "formerly, at Rājagṛha, predictions were bestowed upon the śrāvakas; now, again, within the Jetavana grove at Śrāvastī, predictions are, once more, bestowed upon the śrāvakas." Formerly, at Vārāṇasī, predictions were bestowed upon the śrāvakas — Śāriputra says, "the World-Honored One is never false; what he speaks is true and real, and so he is able, a second time and a third time, to bestow predictions upon us." One thereby knows that the Vaipulya runs through to after the Lotus itself.
般若帶半論滿,是熟蘇教。別論在第四時,通論亦至初後。何者?從得道夜至泥洹夜,常說般若。又《釋論》云:「須菩提問畢定不畢定」,當知般若亦至後。
若涅槃醍醐滿教,別論在第五時,通論亦至於初。何者?《釋論》云:「從初發心,常觀涅槃行道。」前來諸教,豈無發心菩薩觀涅槃耶?《大經》云:「我坐道場菩提樹下,初成正覺,爾時無量阿僧祇恒沙世界諸菩薩,亦曾問我是甚深義。然其所問句義功德,亦皆如是,等無有異。如是問者,則能利益無量眾生。」此則通至於前。
The Perfection of Wisdom, carrying the half alongside the discussion of the full, is the clarified-butter teaching: discussed particularly, it belongs to the fourth period; discussed in common, it likewise runs through from beginning to end. Why is this? From the night of attaining the path to the night of entering nirvāṇa, the Perfection of Wisdom was constantly taught. Again, the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "Subhūti asks whether the bodhisattva is finally settled or not yet finally settled" — one should thereby know that the Perfection of Wisdom, too, runs through to after the Lotus.
As for the Mahāparinirvāṇa's own ghee, the full teaching: discussed particularly, it belongs to the fifth period; discussed in common, it likewise runs through to the very beginning. Why is this? The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "from the very first arousal of the intent to awaken, one constantly contemplates nirvāṇa and practices the path." Among every one of the earlier teachings, could there possibly fail to be a bodhisattva who has already aroused this same intent to awaken and contemplates nirvāṇa? The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "when I sat at the site of enlightenment, beneath the Bodhi-tree, first attaining complete awakening, at that time, bodhisattvas from immeasurable asaṃkhyeya world-systems, as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, likewise once asked me about this same profound meaning. Yet the meaning of the questions they asked, and their own merit, were, alike, exactly the same as this, equal, with no difference at all. Those who ask in this same way are then able to benefit immeasurable sentient beings." This, then, runs in common all the way through to the very beginning.
若《法華》顯露邊論不見在前;祕密邊論,理無障礙。故身子云:「我昔從佛聞如是法,見諸菩薩受記作佛。」豈非證昔通記之文。
問:
《涅槃》追說四,《方等》正開四,別教復有四,若為分別?
答:
涅槃當四,通入佛性;別教次第後見佛性;方等保證,二不見性(云云)。
As for the Lotus: discussed in terms of its openly revealed side, it is not seen to be present in the earlier teachings; discussed in terms of its secret side, there is, in principle, no obstruction to its being present there. Hence Śāriputra says, "formerly, I heard, from the Buddha, this same dharma, and saw the bodhisattvas receive their own prediction of buddhahood" — is this not itself proof of a text bestowing predictions in common, already in the past?
Question: the Mahāparinirvāṇa retrospectively teaches the four teachings; the Vaipulya directly opens the four teachings; the distinct teaching, again, itself possesses its own four — how are these to be distinguished from one another?
Answer: the Mahāparinirvāṇa's own four teachings, in common, enter buddha-nature; the distinct teaching's own four, in sequence, see buddha-nature only afterward; the Vaipulya's own four, holding fast to their own attainment, in two of the four fail to see buddha-nature at all, and so on.
The common/particular distinction lets Zhiyi hold two claims that would otherwise conflict: that the Five Periods form a real, teachable sequence (the particular reading, needed for everything items 1–4 just established), and that no period is actually confined to its own slot (the common reading, needed to explain proof-texts like Kālodāyin's death or Cunda's grief appearing "late" in the narrative despite belonging to the Tripiṭaka teaching, or bodhisattvas already contemplating nirvāṇa from their very first arousal of the aspiration, long before the *Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra* was ever taught). The sun-and-mountain image, reused here from the great outline's own definition of the sudden teaching, is repurposed to make the same point about the *day's end* — the *Avataṃsaka*'s own light lingers at the mountain peaks long after the "milk" period has formally closed. This closes the first of point 5's three senses; resolving doubts continues with benefiting or not benefiting (益不益), not yet begun.
Resolving Doubts: Benefiting or Not Benefiting 料簡・益不益
二、就益不益料簡者,若華嚴為乳,三藏為酪,此則方便味濃,大乘味薄。釋此為三:一、取用益為論,如貴藥非病治,賤藥是病宜,貴藥非宜,徒服無益。初說華嚴,於初心未深益,於漸機亦未轉,於二緣如乳。若漸機稟三藏,能斷見思,三毒稍盡,即轉凡成聖,如變乳為酪。不可以用益謂賤勝、不用益謂貴劣。華嚴亦如是,於小如乳,於大如醍醐。少分譬喻,不可全求也。
Second, resolving doubts in terms of benefiting or not benefiting: if the Avataṃsaka is milk and the Tripiṭaka is cream, this would seem to mean that the flavor of skillful means is strong while the flavor of the Mahāyāna is thin. This is explained under three senses: first, taking actual benefit as the basis for discussion — just as a costly medicine that does not treat the illness at hand is useless, while a cheap medicine suited to the illness at hand is what is needed; the costly medicine, unsuited, is taken in vain, to no benefit at all. When the Avataṃsaka was first taught, it brought no deep benefit to the beginner's own mind, and likewise did not yet transform the gradual capacity — for these two kinds of conditions, it is therefore like milk. If the gradual capacity receives the Tripiṭaka teaching instead, it is able to cut off view and thought, the three poisons gradually exhausted, thereby transforming the ordinary being into a sage — like milk changing into cream. One should not, on this basis, take "actually beneficial" to mean "cheap and yet superior," nor take "not actually beneficial" to mean "costly and yet inferior." The Avataṃsaka is likewise exactly the same: for the lesser capacity, it is like milk; for the great capacity, it is like ghee. This is only a partial simile, and should not be pressed to yield a complete answer.
二、如良醫,有一祕方具十二藥,三種最貴,善占病相,盈縮所宜,終不乖候,謬有所治。佛亦如是,圓方妙治,具十二部,無問、廣記,最為甚深。菩薩智利,具足全服,二乘病重,以九為劑。此若不縮,於病無益。於不縮為乳,於縮為酪。此取相生,次第為譬,不取濃淡淺深。
三、約行人心者,說華嚴時,凡夫見思不轉,故言如乳。說三藏時,斷見思惑,故言如酪。至方等時,被挫耻伏,不言真極,故如生蘇。至般若時,領教識法,如熟蘇。至法華時,破無明,開佛知見,受記作佛,心已清淨,故言如醍醐。行人心生,教亦未轉;行人心熟,教亦隨熟。
Second, it is like a skilled physician who possesses a single secret formula, complete with twelve medicinal ingredients, three kinds being most costly, who skillfully divines the marks of the illness and knows how much to increase or reduce the dose as fitting, never once mistaking the symptoms or wrongly applying the treatment. The Buddha, too, is exactly the same: his perfect and skillful prescription, complete with the twelve divisions of scripture — unquestioned exposition and broad prediction — is most profound of all. The bodhisattva, sharp in wisdom, takes the entire prescription in full; the two lesser vehicles, whose illness is severe, are given only nine of the twelve as their dose. Were this dose not reduced accordingly, it would bring no benefit to their illness at all. What is not reduced is taken as milk; what is reduced is taken as cream. This simile is meant only to convey a sequential arising, one stage giving rise to the next, and is not meant to convey any judgment of thickness or thinness, depth or shallowness.
Third, in terms of the practitioner's own mind: when the Avataṃsaka was taught, the ordinary being's own view and thought remained untransformed, hence it is said to be like milk. When the Tripiṭaka was taught, view and thought's own delusion was cut off, hence it is said to be like cream. Upon reaching the Vaipulya period, being humbled and made ashamed, not yet speaking of the true and ultimate, hence it is like curdled butter. Upon reaching the Perfection of Wisdom period, taking charge of the teaching and coming to recognize the dharma, it is like clarified butter. Upon reaching the Lotus period, breaking through ignorance, opening the Buddha's own knowledge and vision, receiving the prediction of buddhahood, the mind already purified, hence it is said to be like ghee. When the practitioner's own mind is still raw, the teaching, too, has not yet been transformed; when the practitioner's own mind has ripened, the teaching, too, ripens in step with it.
問:
為一人稟五味,為五人耶?
答:
自有一人稟一味,如華嚴中純一根性,即得醍醐,不歷五味也。《大經》云:「雪山有草,牛若食者,即得醍醐。」自有一人歷五味,如小乘根性於頓如乳,三藏如酪,乃至醍醐,方乃究竟。如《大經》云:「從牛出乳,乃至蘇出醍醐。」自有利根菩薩,未入位聲聞,或於三藏中見性,是歷二味。自有方等中見性,是歷三味。般若中見性,是歷四味,如三百比丘。《大經》云:「置毒乳中,遍五味中,悉能殺人。」即此意也。
Question: is it one and the same person who receives all Five Flavors, or five different persons?
Answer: there are cases of a single person receiving a single flavor alone — as with the purely single capacity within the Avataṃsaka assembly, who directly attains ghee, without passing through the Five Flavors at all. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "on the snow mountain there is a grass — if the cow eats it, it then directly produces ghee." There are also cases of a single person passing through all Five Flavors — as with a capacity of the lesser vehicle, for whom the sudden teaching is like milk, the Tripiṭaka is like cream, and so on, up to ghee, only then reaching the ultimate. As the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "from the cow comes milk, on up to clarified butter producing ghee." There are also cases of a bodhisattva of sharp faculty, a śrāvaka not yet settled in his own stage, who sees buddha-nature already within the Tripiṭaka teaching — this passes through two flavors. There are cases of seeing buddha-nature within the Vaipulya — this passes through three flavors. Seeing buddha-nature within the Perfection of Wisdom passes through four flavors, as with the three hundred monks. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "poison placed within the milk is able to kill a person throughout every one of the Five Flavors" — this is precisely this same sense.
The medicine simile is doing careful work against a natural misreading of the milk-to-ghee sequence: since ghee sounds richer than milk, it would be easy to conclude the *Avataṃsaka* (milk) is doctrinally inferior to the Tripiṭaka teaching that follows it (cream) — exactly backward, since the *Avataṃsaka* is the *content-richest* teaching, simply mistimed for its audience. Reduced dosage, not reduced quality, is the operative image: nine of the Buddha's twelve divisions given to the lesser vehicle is medically correct, not a lesser prescription. The closing question then generalizes the whole Five Flavors scheme from a single fixed biography (Śāriputra: milk through ghee, five stages in order) to a family of possible trajectories, some skipping stages entirely — which is what licenses reading two, three, or four "flavors" for hearers who reach buddha-nature earlier than the *Lotus*. This closes the second of point 5's three senses; resolving doubts continues with the sense of every teaching (約諸教), not yet begun.
Resolving Doubts: In Terms of Every Teaching 料簡・約諸教
三、歷諸教料簡者,如《大經》云:「凡夫如乳,聲聞如酪,菩薩如生、熟蘇,佛如醍醐。」今釋此譬,總喻半滿五時,凡夫無治道,全生如乳,聲聞發真通皆如酪,通教菩薩及二乘如生蘇,別教如熟蘇,圓教如醍醐。
今當教各判五味。《大經》云:「凡夫如乳,須陀洹如酪,斯陀含如生蘇,阿那含如熟蘇,阿羅漢、支佛、佛如醍醐。」有超果者,即得醍醐;或有味味入者,此即三藏教中三意也。
Third, resolving doubts by passing through every teaching: as the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the ordinary being is like milk, the śrāvaka is like cream, the bodhisattva is like curdled and clarified butter, the buddha is like ghee." Explaining this simile now: taken as a whole, it illustrates the half-and-full across the Five Periods — the ordinary being, possessing no remedial path at all, is entirely raw, like milk; the śrāvaka, giving rise to the real and penetrating through it, is, throughout, like cream; the bodhisattva of the shared teaching, and the two lesser vehicles as well, are like curdled butter; the distinct teaching is like clarified butter; the perfect teaching is like ghee.
Now, taking each teaching in turn, the Five Flavors are classified within it. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the ordinary being is like milk, the stream-enterer is like cream, the once-returner is like curdled butter, the non-returner is like clarified butter, the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, and the buddha are like ghee." There are those who leap over intermediate fruits and directly attain ghee; and there are those who enter flavor by flavor in sequence — this is itself the three senses within the Tripiṭaka teaching.
當通教中五味者:《大經》三十二云:「凡夫佛性如雜血乳,血者,即是無明、行等一切煩惱;乳者,即善五陰。是故我說,從諸煩惱及善五陰得三菩提,如眾生身皆從精血而得成就,佛性亦爾。須陀洹、斯陀含斷少煩惱如真乳,阿那含如酪,阿羅漢如生蘇,支佛至十地菩薩如熟蘇,佛如醍醐。」超果不定(云云)。
當別教自明五味者,第九云:「眾生如牛新生,血乳未別。」聲聞緣覺如酪,菩薩之人如生、熟蘇,諸佛世尊猶如醍醐。具有超果不定(云云)。
As for the Five Flavors within the shared teaching: the thirty-second fascicle of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "the ordinary being's own buddha-nature is like milk mixed with blood — this blood is precisely ignorance, karmic formations, and every other affliction; this milk is precisely the wholesome five aggregates. For this very reason, I teach that complete awakening is attained from these same afflictions together with the wholesome five aggregates, just as the body of every sentient being is, without exception, brought to completion from semen and blood alike — buddha-nature, too, is exactly the same. The stream-enterer and the once-returner, having cut off a small measure of affliction, are like pure milk; the non-returner is like cream; the arhat is like curdled butter; the pratyekabuddha, up through the bodhisattva of the ten grounds, is like clarified butter; the buddha is like ghee." Leaping over intermediate fruits here is not fixed, and so on.
As for the distinct teaching's own clarification of the Five Flavors: the ninth fascicle says, "sentient beings are like a cow newly giving birth, blood and milk not yet distinguished from each other." The śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha are like cream; the bodhisattva-person is like curdled and clarified butter; the buddhas, the world-honored ones, are like ghee. This, too, is complete with leaping over intermediate fruits, not fixed, and so on.
當圓教但一味,《大經》云:「雪山有草,名曰忍辱,牛若食者,即得醍醐。」正直純一,故不論五味。若無差別中作差別者,約名字即,乃至究竟即,判五味相生也。從佛出十二部即是出乳,新醫用乳也,可約四善根,就發中為五味也。
As for the perfect teaching, it is simply a single flavor alone. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, "on the snow mountain there is a grass, named forbearance — if the cow eats it, it then directly produces ghee." Correct, direct, and purely one, hence the Five Flavors are not discussed here at all. If, however, one wishes to draw distinctions within what is itself without distinction, then, in terms of the six identities, from identity in name on up to identity in the ultimate, the Five Flavors' own sequential arising may be classified. From the Buddha comes the twelve divisions of scripture — this is itself the production of milk, as when a newly qualified physician uses milk as a remedy — and this, too, may be discussed in terms of the four wholesome roots, classified into Five Flavors within the process of their own arousal.
This item takes the Five Flavors scheme, which has run so far only across the whole canon (milk = *Avataṃsaka*, ghee = *Lotus*/*Mahāparinirvāṇa*), and fractally reapplies it inside each of the Four Teachings separately — the Tripiṭaka's own path from ordinary being to arhat is itself a milk-to-ghee progression, and so, in turn, are the shared, distinct, and perfect teachings, each with its own fruits mapped onto the five stages. The perfect teaching's own case is the limit instance: since it is "purely one" flavor throughout, the Five Flavors can only be recovered there by applying the six identities to a single, undifferentiated attainment — confirming that the scheme is best understood not as a fact about texts or historical periods but as a general pattern for describing any process of ripening, applicable at whatever scale the analysis requires. **This closes point 5 (料簡), Resolving Doubts, in its entirety**, all three senses (common/particular, benefiting/not benefiting, across every teaching) complete. Classifying the Teachings continues with its sixth and final point, clarifying the teaching through increasing numbers (增數明教), not yet begun.
Clarifying the Teaching Through Increasing Numbers: The Trace 增數明教・約迹
六、增數明教者,先、約迹,次、約本。夫教本逗機,機既不一,教迹眾多,何但半滿五時,當知無量種教,今且增一至八。
初、約一法明開合者,「十方佛土中,唯有一乘法」,於此法不解,全生如乳。若欲開者,開圓出別教一乘也。若於別不解,亦全生如乳,又開通一乘也。若於通不解,亦全生如乳,又開三藏一乘也。雖開為四,皆名一大乘法,俱求佛果也。若於三藏一乘得解,即變乳成酪,乃至入本一乘也(云云)。
Sixth, clarifying the teaching through increasing numbers: first, in terms of the trace; next, in terms of the origin. Now, teaching is originally a matter of meeting capacity, and, since capacities are not one and the same, the traces of teaching are correspondingly numerous — how could there be only the half-and-full and the Five Periods alone? One should know that the kinds of teaching are, in truth, immeasurable; here, for now, the number is simply increased from one up to eight.
First, clarifying opening and combination in terms of a single dharma: "within the buddha-lands of the ten directions, there is only the one-vehicle dharma" — if this dharma is not understood, it remains entirely raw, like milk. If one wishes to open it, one opens the perfect to bring forth the distinct teaching's own one vehicle. If this distinct teaching, too, is not understood, this, too, remains entirely raw, like milk, and one opens, again, the shared teaching's own one vehicle. If this shared teaching, too, is not understood, this, too, remains entirely raw, like milk, and one opens, again, the Tripiṭaka's own one vehicle. Though opened into four in this way, all of them, alike, are named the one great vehicle-dharma, every one of them, alike, seeking the fruit of buddhahood. If understanding is attained with respect to the Tripiṭaka's own one vehicle, milk is thereby changed into cream, on up to entering the fundamental one vehicle itself, and so on.
若於四一乘不解,又更於三藏開出聲聞支佛教。若斷結證果,心漸通泰者,即却二乘,唯言大乘求佛,漸以《般若》洮汰,令心調熟,即廢方便一乘,唯圓實一乘。故云:「如我本誓願,今者已滿足,化一切眾生,皆令入佛道。若以小乘化,我則墮慳貪,是事為不可。」是故始從一而開一,終從一而歸一。
若約二法論開合者,約半滿兩教,初明《華嚴》之滿。若眾生無機,次、約滿開半。次、方等對半明滿。次、般若帶半明滿。次、法華捨半明滿。始則從滿開半,終則廢半歸滿(云云)。
If none of these four one-vehicles is understood, one further opens, from within the Tripiṭaka itself, the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha teachings. If, cutting off fetters and realizing the fruit, the mind gradually becomes open and at ease, the two lesser vehicles are then set aside, and only the Mahāyāna's own seeking of buddhahood is spoken of, gradually winnowed and refined by means of the Perfection of Wisdom, causing the mind to become tempered and ripe — the one vehicle of skillful means is thereby abolished, and only the perfect and real one vehicle remains. Hence it is said, "just as I originally vowed, so, now, it is already fulfilled — transforming every sentient being, causing all, without exception, to enter the buddha-path. Were I to transform them by means of the lesser vehicle, I would thereby fall into stinginess and greed — this would not be acceptable." For this reason, one begins from the one and opens it into further ones, and, in the end, one returns from these same ones back into the one.
As for discussing opening and combination in terms of two dharmas: in terms of the two teachings, the half and the full — first clarifying the fullness of the Avataṃsaka. If sentient beings lack the capacity for it, next, in terms of the full, the half is opened. Next, the Vaipulya, set against the half, clarifies the full. Next, the Perfection of Wisdom, carrying the half alongside it, clarifies the full. Next, the Lotus, setting aside the half, clarifies the full. At the beginning, then, the half is opened from out of the full; in the end, the half is abolished and returns into the full, and so on.
次約三法論開合者,即是於一佛乘,方便說三。既知息已,滅却化城,亦是約三善,聲聞為下善(云云)。
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of three dharmas: this is itself, within the one buddha-vehicle, teaching the three by means of skillful means. Once it is already known that this is merely a resting-place, the phantom city is then dissolved away — this, too, is discussed in terms of the three kinds of wholesome root, the śrāvaka constituting the lowest of these three, and so on.
The sixth and final point generalizes every scheme this Section has used so far (the one vehicle, the half-and-full, the three vehicles, the Five Flavors, the Four Teachings) as instances of a single underlying operation: take whatever count of items a given teaching context calls for, then open it further whenever a hearer fails to understand, and combine it back down once understanding is reached. The one-dharma case is the most striking: the single "one vehicle" itself splits into four (perfect, distinct, shared, Tripiṭaka), and even the Tripiṭaka's own one vehicle splits further into śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha teachings, showing that opening is not a one-time event but can recurse as many times as a hearer's own incomprehension requires.
次約四法論開合者,即是四教。約圓開別,約別開通,次開三藏,如是次第,會來合圓(云云)。又四法論開合者,約四門。本是圓四門,眾生不解,開出別四門,乃至通、三藏四門,利者得傳傳入,鈍者五味調入。
次約五法論開合者,即是五味。從初十二部開修多羅,乃至涅槃,教教論五味。從初五味開諸五味,細細漸合,還歸圓滿五味。
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of four dharmas: this is itself the Four Teachings. In terms of the perfect, the distinct is opened; in terms of the distinct, the shared is opened; next, the Tripiṭaka is opened — proceeding in this same sequence, and, gathering them together, they are combined back into the perfect, and so on. Again, discussing opening and combination in terms of four dharmas: this is in terms of the four gates. Originally, these are the perfect teaching's own four gates; sentient beings, not understanding them, cause the distinct teaching's own four gates to be opened forth, on up to the shared and Tripiṭaka teachings' own four gates — the sharp-minded are able to pass through them one after another in succession, while the dull-minded are tempered and brought in gradually through the Five Flavors.
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of five dharmas: this is itself the Five Flavors. From the first twelve divisions of scripture, the sūtra-division is opened, on up through the Mahāparinirvāṇa — each and every teaching, in turn, discusses its own Five Flavors. From the first, overall Five Flavors, every further set of Five Flavors is opened, combining together, finely, bit by bit, gradually, until, at last, they return to the perfectly complete Five Flavors as a whole.
次約六法論開合者,即是四教,大乘六度、七覺分、八正道也。初開圓出別,乃至三藏,如是縮合,還一圓道(云云)。
次約七法論開合者,謂四教、二乘、并人天乘,若上向合圓、別;不者,下向合人天,令七數足開合(云云)。
次約八法論開合者,約前八法開合(云云)。
若得開合之意,自在說之。
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of six dharmas: this is itself the Four Teachings' own Mahāyāna six perfections, together with the seven factors of enlightenment and the eightfold noble path. First, the perfect is opened to bring forth the distinct, on down to the Tripiṭaka; contracting and combining them together in this same way, they return, once more, to the single perfect path, and so on.
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of seven dharmas: this refers to the Four Teachings together with the two lesser vehicles and the vehicle of humans and devas. If moving upward, these are combined into the perfect and the distinct; if not, moving downward, they are combined into the vehicle of humans and devas — causing the number seven, in this way, to be fully accounted for in both opening and combination, and so on.
Next, discussing opening and combination in terms of eight dharmas: this is discussed in terms of the eightfold path already mentioned above, and so on.
Once the sense of opening and combination is grasped, one may freely speak of it in any of these ways.
The trace-gate treatment closes by climbing from four up through eight, each number filled by a different standard Buddhist enumeration (the Four Teachings and the four gates; the Five Flavors; the six perfections, seven factors of enlightenment, and eightfold path together previewed before their own brief treatments) — confirming that "increasing numbers" is not a numerological game but a demonstration that any traditional count of dharmas whatsoever can be run through the same open/combine cycle already established for one, two, and three.
Clarifying the Teaching Through Increasing Numbers: The Origin 增數明教・約本
二、約本門明教開合者,借迹知本,本亦復如是。復次本門中,明或示己身,或示他身,或說己法,或說他法。己身是佛法界像,他身是九法界像,己法是圓頓佛之知見,降此已下,皆是他法,雖示種種形,欲令度脫,故雖說種種道,其實為一乘,此即開合意也。
如是開合,半滿五味,宛然無失,次第之意,彌復分明,非次第意,自然可解,不定之教,彌為易見矣!
Second, clarifying the teaching's own opening and combination in terms of the origin gate: borrowing the trace to know the origin, the origin, too, is exactly the same. Furthermore, within the origin gate, it is clarified that sometimes one's own body is shown, sometimes another's body is shown; sometimes one's own dharma is taught, sometimes another's dharma is taught. One's own body is the image of the buddha-dharma-realm; another's body is the image of the nine other dharma-realms. One's own dharma is the perfect and sudden buddha's own knowledge and vision; everything falling below this is another's dharma. Though showing every kind of form, the intent is always to bring about deliverance; hence, though teaching every kind of path, in reality, it is all for the sake of the one vehicle alone — this is itself the sense of opening and combination.
Opening and combination understood in this way, the half-and-full and the Five Flavors stand out plainly, without any loss of coherence; the sense of the sequential becomes all the more clear, while the sense of the non-sequential, too, may then be naturally understood — and the indeterminate teaching, in this light, becomes all the easier to see!
從一開一者,十方佛土中,唯有一乘法,眾生不解,全生如乳。從此圓一乘,開出別一乘,眾生又不解,亦全生如乳。又開出體法一乘,眾生又不解,亦全生如乳。又開出析法一乘,眾生即解,是則轉乳為酪。次入體法,即轉酪為生蘇。次入別一乘,即轉生蘇為熟蘇。次轉入圓一乘,如轉熟蘇為醍醐,是中備有頓、漸、不定(云云)。此是從一以開一,從一以歸一也。
Opening the one from the one: "within the buddha-lands of the ten directions, there is only the one-vehicle dharma" — sentient beings, not understanding this, remain entirely raw, like milk. From this perfect one vehicle, the distinct teaching's own one vehicle is opened forth; sentient beings, again, not understanding this, likewise remain entirely raw, like milk. Again, the one vehicle of embodying the dharma is opened forth; sentient beings, again, not understanding this, likewise remain entirely raw, like milk. Again, the one vehicle of analyzing the dharma is opened forth; sentient beings then understand it, and this is milk changed into cream. Next, entering the embodying-the-dharma teaching, cream is changed into curdled butter. Next, entering the distinct teaching's own one vehicle, curdled butter is changed into clarified butter. Next, turning to enter the perfect one vehicle, it is like clarified butter changing into ghee — within this same sequence, the sudden, the gradual, and the indeterminate are all fully present, and so on. This is opening the one by means of the one, and returning to the one by means of the one.
次從二以開二者,元本是如來藏,如來藏中備有半滿不思議之二,眾生不解,全生如乳。又開出帶半之滿,又不解,全生如乳。又開出破半之滿,眾生不解,亦全生如乳。又單說半,眾生解,轉乳為酪。次說破半之滿,轉酪為生蘇。次說帶半之滿,眾生為一熟蘇。次純說不思議之滿,眾生如醍醐。此中具有頓、漸、不定,即從二開二,從二歸二。
Next, opening the two from the two: originally and fundamentally, this is the tathāgatagarbha; within the tathāgatagarbha, the inconceivable two, the half and the full, are both already fully present. Sentient beings, not understanding this, remain entirely raw, like milk. Again, the full carried alongside the half is opened forth; again not understanding this, they remain entirely raw, like milk. Again, the full that breaks through the half is opened forth; sentient beings, not understanding this, likewise remain entirely raw, like milk. Again, the half alone is taught by itself; sentient beings understand this, and milk is changed into cream. Next, the full that breaks through the half is taught, and cream is changed into curdled butter. Next, the full carried alongside the half is taught, and sentient beings become, as it were, clarified butter. Next, the inconceivable full alone is taught, purely and directly, and sentient beings become like ghee. Within this same sequence, the sudden, the gradual, and the indeterminate are all fully present — this is opening the two by means of the two, and returning to the two by means of the two.
從三歸三,本是即空即假即中之三,眾生不解,即開次第之三;又不解,即開體真之三;又不解,即開析法之三。利人從析空之三,入體空之三。從體入次,從次入即。鈍者住析三,故用即空三調之,即生蘇。又用次三調為熟蘇,今方得入即空即假即中。此約三法論開合也。
四法開合者,未是圓四門,眾生不解,開別四門,乃至三藏四門,傳傳令入如前。約五法論開合者,約五味準前(云云),乃至八亦如是。
Returning to the three from the three: originally, this is the three of being simultaneously empty, provisional, and the middle. Sentient beings, not understanding this, have opened for them the three of the sequential; again not understanding this, have opened for them the three of embodying the true directly; again not understanding this, have opened for them the three of analyzing the dharma. The person of sharp faculty proceeds from the three of analytical emptiness into the three of embodied emptiness; from the embodying teaching, one enters the sequential; from the sequential, one enters the simultaneous. The person of dull faculty remains fixed within the analytical three, and so is tempered by means of the three of simultaneous emptiness, becoming curdled butter; and is, further, tempered by means of the sequential three, becoming clarified butter — only now, finally, able to enter being simultaneously empty, provisional, and the middle. This is discussing opening and combination in terms of three dharmas.
Opening and combination in terms of four dharmas: for those who are not yet within the perfect teaching's own four gates, sentient beings, not understanding it, have the distinct teaching's own four gates opened for them, on down to the Tripiṭaka's own four gates — passed on, one after another, in succession, causing entry, exactly as before. Discussing opening and combination in terms of five dharmas: this is in terms of the Five Flavors, following the same pattern as before, and so on — and likewise on up through eight as well.
The origin-gate treatment adds one thing the trace-gate version could not show as clearly: since "opening and combination" is now traced back to the tathāgatagarbha itself, and forward through the three truths' own three ways of being taught, the pattern is revealed as running deeper than any particular canon of texts — it describes how any single reality whatsoever (the one vehicle, the twofold half-and-full, the threefold empty-provisional-middle) can be provisionally multiplied for a hearer's sake and then gathered back without residue. **This closes point 6 (增數明教), Clarifying the Teaching Through Increasing Numbers, and, with it, item 5 (判教相) — Zhiyi's own positive classification of the teachings — in its entirety.** This is also the doctrinal peak of the entire fifth Section, Classifying the Teachings: the Five Periods and Four Teachings for which the Tiantai school is best known have now been fully established, proven from three independent proof-texts, defended against every rival scheme, and shown to be one instance of a completely general opening-and-combining operation that runs through the whole of Buddhist teaching at any scale.
The Recorder's Own Private Notes on Points of Divergence 記者私錄異同
○記者私錄異同。
有人引《釋論.會宗品》,舉十大經:《雲經》、《大雲經》、《法華經》,《般若》最大。又〈大明品〉云:「諸餘善法入《般若》中,謂《法華經》亦是善法也。」第百卷云:「《法華》是祕密,《般若》非祕密,為不明二乘作佛故。」又云:《般若》、《法華》是異名耳。此三種云何通?
The recorder's own private notes on points of divergence.
Some cite the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom's own "Gathering the Cardinal Doctrine" chapter, which lists ten great sūtras — the Megha Sūtra, the Mahāmegha Sūtra, the Lotus Sūtra, and the rest — and says the Perfection of Wisdom is the greatest among them. Again, the "Great Brightness" chapter says, "every other wholesome dharma enters into the Perfection of Wisdom" — meaning that the Lotus Sūtra, too, is itself one such wholesome dharma. The hundredth fascicle says, "the Lotus is a secret teaching; the Perfection of Wisdom is not a secret teaching, since it does not clarify the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood." Yet, elsewhere, it is said that the Perfection of Wisdom and the Lotus are simply different names for the same thing. How are these three claims to be reconciled with one another?
有人會云:眾聖以無心契無相,如眾流納海。若其化物,以無相為宗,如空總包。《般若》盛明此二,故於十經最大。又《般若》明第一義悉檀,是故最大。又九十品,前六十品明實慧,〈無盡品〉去明方便。二慧是三世佛法身父母,是故最大善。眾經明此二,皆攝入《般若》中。
問:
眾經明此二,亦應《般若》攝入眾經中。
答:
《大品》最初專明此二,餘經不爾。古來稱《般若》是得道經,故知大也。
Some reconcile this by saying: every sage, by means of a mind without conceptual fixation, converges upon the markless, just as every stream flows into the sea; and, in transforming beings, takes the markless as its own cardinal doctrine, like empty space encompassing everything within it. The Perfection of Wisdom richly clarifies both of these together, and is, for this reason, the greatest among the ten sūtras. Again, the Perfection of Wisdom clarifies the siddhānta of ultimate meaning, and is, for this reason, the greatest. Again, of its ninety chapters, the first sixty clarify real wisdom, while, from the "Inexhaustible" chapter onward, skillful means is clarified. These two kinds of wisdom are the father and mother of the Dharma-body of every buddha throughout the three time-periods, and it is, for this reason, the greatest of the wholesome teachings. Every other sūtra that clarifies these same two is, without exception, gathered up and included within the Perfection of Wisdom.
Question: since every other sūtra likewise clarifies these same two, the Perfection of Wisdom, too, ought correspondingly to be gathered up and included within every other sūtra.
Answer: the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra is the very first to clarify these two exclusively and directly; no other sūtra does so in the same way. From ancient times, the Perfection of Wisdom has been called the sūtra of attaining the path — one thereby knows it to be the greatest.
今謂還是論語專大義,何謂會通?會通者,有共般若、不共般若。不共般若最大,餘經若明不共,其義正等(云云)。
他會通:《法華》明二乘作佛,是祕密;《般若》不明二乘作佛,故非祕密。祕密則深,般若則淺。何者?《般若》明菩薩是佛因,於義易解,故非祕密。二乘作佛,與昔教反,於義難解,故是祕密。論云:如用藥為藥,其事易,用毒為藥,其事難(云云)。
It is now said, in reply, that this is still merely the treatise's own particular way of speaking of "greatness" — in what sense, then, can this actually be reconciled? The reconciliation is this: there is a shared Perfection of Wisdom and an unshared Perfection of Wisdom. The unshared Perfection of Wisdom is the greatest; should any other sūtra likewise clarify the unshared, its own meaning would be, in that respect, precisely equal to it, and so on.
Another reconciliation: the Lotus clarifies the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood, and is, therefore, a secret teaching; the Perfection of Wisdom does not clarify the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood, and is, therefore, not a secret teaching. The secret is thereby deep, while the Perfection of Wisdom is thereby shallow. Why is this? The Perfection of Wisdom clarifies that the bodhisattva is the cause of buddhahood — this meaning is easy to understand, and is, therefore, not secret. The two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood runs contrary to every earlier teaching — this meaning is difficult to understand, and is, therefore, secret. The treatise says: using medicine as medicine is an easy matter; using poison as medicine is a difficult matter, and so on.
This appendix carries a different register from everything before it in this Section: rather than Zhiyi's own doctrine defended systematically, it is presented explicitly as Guanding's own private record ("記者私錄" — "the recorder's own private notes") of unresolved scholarly disagreement over a single puzzle — why the *Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom* calls the Perfection of Wisdom the "greatest" of ten sūtras that include the *Lotus*, when this whole treatise has spent its fifth Section arguing the *Lotus* is uniquely final. The successive attempted reconciliations (shared vs. unshared Prajñā; secret vs. openly revealed teaching) are offered without a final verdict imposed between them, preserving the give-and-take of an actual scholarly debate rather than smoothing it into a single settled answer.
然密、顯通大小,《釋論》第四云:「顯示教明羅漢斷惑清淨,菩薩不斷惑、不清淨,故菩薩在後列。」若祕密法,明菩薩得六神通,斷一切煩惱,超二乘上,當知顯示淺、祕密深。今《般若》、《法華》皆明菩薩得無生忍,具六神通,並祕密並深並大。就祕密更論祕不祕,《般若》不明二乘作佛,闕此一條,故言不祕耳。
Yet secret and openly revealed both run through great and small alike: the fourth fascicle of the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says, "the openly revealed teaching clarifies that the arhat has already cut off delusion and become pure, while the bodhisattva has not yet cut off delusion, and is not yet pure — hence the bodhisattva is listed after him." Within the secret dharma, however, it is clarified that the bodhisattva attains the six spiritual powers, cuts off every affliction, and surpasses the two lesser vehicles entirely — one should thereby know that the openly revealed is shallow, while the secret is deep. Now, both the Perfection of Wisdom and the Lotus clarify that the bodhisattva attains the forbearance of non-arising, complete with the six spiritual powers — both, alike, are secret; both, alike, are deep; both, alike, are great. Discussing further, within the secret itself, whether it is secret or not secret: the Perfection of Wisdom does not clarify the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood, lacking this one item alone — hence it is said to be "not secret," and nothing more than this.
問:
《般若》未開權,應是祕密;《法華》開權,應是顯示?
答:
若取開權,如所問;今取淺易為顯示耳。
問:
若爾,未了者云何言大?
答:
據二慧為深大,不明二乘作佛為未了。
Question: since the Perfection of Wisdom has not yet opened the provisional, it ought to be secret; since the Lotus has already opened the provisional, it ought to be openly revealed.
Answer: if one takes "opening the provisional" as the criterion, then it is exactly as the question states; here, however, "openly revealed" is instead taken to mean what is shallow and easy to understand.
Question: if this is so, then how can what is "not yet fully revealed" still be called "great"?
Answer: it is called deep and great on the basis of its own two kinds of wisdom; it is called "not yet fully revealed" on the basis of its not clarifying the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood.
問:
既言深大,何不說二乘是方便,令得作佛;此義未了,亦何大乎?
答:
非獨自釋。叡師亦云:「般若照也,法華實也,論窮理盡,性明萬行,則實不如照;取大明真化,解本無三,則照不如實。是故歎深則《般若》之功重,美實則《法華》之用高也。」
Question: since it is already said to be deep and great, why, then, does it not teach that the two lesser vehicles are themselves a skillful means, so as to cause them, too, to attain buddhahood? If this meaning is not yet fully revealed, how, then, can it still be called great?
Answer: this is not a reading of my own alone. Master Sengrui, too, likewise says: "the Perfection of Wisdom is illumination; the Lotus is the real. In discussing the exhaustive investigation of principle and the clarification of the nature of every practice, the real is not the equal of illumination; in taking up the great clarification of true transformation and the understanding that there was, fundamentally, never any three at all, illumination is not the equal of the real. For this reason, when praising depth, the Perfection of Wisdom's own merit is weightier; when extolling the real, the Lotus's own function stands the higher."
問:
雖引叡師,如攀枯求力,不覺人杌俱倒,釋猶未了。今謂不共般若,何時不明二乘作佛?與《法華》平等大慧,更復何殊耶?
Question: though Master Sengrui is cited here, this is like grasping at a withered branch for support, not realizing that both the person and the stump will fall down together — this explanation, too, still fails to fully resolve the matter. It is now asked: within the unshared Perfection of Wisdom, when does it ever fail to clarify the two lesser vehicles' own attainment of buddhahood? And, being of equal, great wisdom with the Lotus, in what further respect could it possibly differ from it at all?
The escalating question-and-answer here is unusually pointed for this treatise: each answer is met with a sharper objection rather than settling the matter, culminating in the withered-branch simile dismissing even the revered Sengrui's own resolution as no real support at all. This is left as a genuinely open question in the record — Guanding's private notes preserve the objection without supplying Zhiyi's own final word on it, characteristic of a live oral lecture transcript rather than a finished treatise. The discussion now turns to a different, unrelated puzzle: reconciling the canon's various schemes for dividing scripture into two, three, four, and eight "treasuries."
眾經論明教非一,若摩得勒伽有二藏:聲聞藏、菩薩藏。又諸經有三藏:二如上,加雜藏。分十一部經是聲聞藏,方廣部是菩薩藏,合十二部是雜藏。又有四藏,更開佛藏。《菩薩處胎經》八藏,謂:胎化藏、中陰藏、摩訶衍方等藏、戒律藏、十住藏、雜藏、金剛藏、佛藏。彼諸藏云何會通?
Every sūtra and treatise clarifies the teachings differently, not in only one way: as with the Mātṛkā, which has two treasuries — the śrāvaka treasury and the bodhisattva treasury. Again, various sūtras speak of three treasuries: the same two as above, with the addition of a miscellaneous treasury — eleven of the twelve divisions of scripture being the śrāvaka treasury, the Vaipulya division being the bodhisattva treasury, and all twelve together being the miscellaneous treasury. Again, there are four treasuries, further opening a buddha treasury. The Sūtra on the Bodhisattva Dwelling in the Womb speaks of eight treasuries, namely: the womb-transformation treasury, the intermediate-existence treasury, the Mahāyāna Vaipulya treasury, the Vinaya treasury, the ten-abidings treasury, the miscellaneous treasury, the vajra treasury, and the buddha treasury. How are all these various treasuries to be reconciled with one another?
通二藏者:其一通聲聞,其二通菩薩藏。通三藏者:初通聲聞藏,次通雜,其一通菩薩藏。通四藏者:一一相通。通八藏者:八藏降神已來,四教從轉法輪已來,時節節有異,今以轉法輪來八教通之。
若胎化藏、中陰藏,未為阿難說時,即是祕密教;為阿難說時,即是不定教;摩訶衍、方等藏即頓教;戒律藏去五藏,即漸教中之次第。戒律藏即三藏教,十住藏即方等教,雜藏即通教,金剛藏即別教,佛藏即圓教。然佛意難測,一往相望,作此會通(云云)。
Reconciling the two treasuries: the first corresponds to the śrāvaka treasury, the second to the bodhisattva treasury. Reconciling the three treasuries: the first corresponds to the śrāvaka treasury, the second to the miscellaneous, and the third to the bodhisattva treasury. Reconciling the four treasuries: each corresponds to the other, one by one. Reconciling the eight treasuries: the eight treasuries run from the descent of the spirit onward, while the Four Teachings run from the turning of the Dharma-wheel onward — their respective time-periods thus differ at every point; here, then, the eight treasuries from the turning of the Dharma-wheel onward are reconciled with the Four Teachings.
As for the womb-transformation treasury and the intermediate-existence treasury: before they were taught to Ānanda, they are themselves the secret teaching; once taught to Ānanda, they become the indeterminate teaching. The Mahāyāna and Vaipulya treasury is itself the sudden teaching; from the Vinaya treasury on through the remaining five treasuries is itself the sequential order within the gradual teaching. The Vinaya treasury is itself the Tripiṭaka teaching; the ten-abidings treasury is itself the Vaipulya teaching; the miscellaneous treasury is itself the shared teaching; the vajra treasury is itself the distinct teaching; the buddha treasury is itself the perfect teaching. Yet the Buddha's own intent is difficult to fathom — this reconciliation is offered only as a single, provisional correspondence, and so on.
This reconciliation quietly extends the Four Teachings' own reach beyond the visible teaching career addressed everywhere else in this Section — the eight treasuries begin at conception ("the descent of the spirit"), before the turning of the Dharma-wheel at all, and Zhiyi's correspondence only picks up once the two schemes' timelines actually overlap. The explicit hedge at the end ("the Buddha's own intent is difficult to fathom... offered only as a single, provisional correspondence") marks this as one candidate mapping among possible others, consistent with the whole appendix's more tentative, exploratory tone.
問:
四教名義出何經?
答:
《長阿含.行品》:「佛在圓彌城北尸舍婆村,說四大教者,從佛聞,從和合眾、多比丘聞,從一比丘聞,是名四大教。」《月燈三昧經》第六,明四種修多羅,謂諸行、訶責、煩惱、清淨。
私釋會之。諸行是因緣生法,即三藏義也。訶責是體,知過罪,即通教義也。煩惱者,不入巨海,不得寶珠;若無煩惱,則無智慧,即別教義也。清淨者,既舉一淨當名,任運有我常樂等,即圓教也。
Question: from which sūtra does the terminology of the Four Teachings derive?
Answer: the Longer Āgama's own "Conduct" chapter says: "the Buddha, at the village of Śiśubhāvat, north of the city of Vaiśālī, taught the four great criteria: hearing directly from the Buddha, hearing from a harmonious assembly or from many monks together, and hearing from a single monk — these are named the four great criteria." The sixth fascicle of the Candrapradīpa Samādhi Sūtra clarifies four kinds of sūtra, namely: conduct, censure, affliction, and purity.
Explaining and reconciling this privately: "conduct" is the dharma born of causes and conditions — this is itself the sense of the Tripiṭaka teaching. "Censure" concerns the essence, knowing one's own faults and transgressions — this is itself the sense of the shared teaching. "Affliction" means: without entering the great ocean, one cannot obtain the jeweled pearl; without affliction, there would likewise be no wisdom — this is itself the sense of the distinct teaching. "Purity" means: simply raising the single name "purity" as representative, spontaneously possessing self, constancy, bliss, and the rest — this is itself the perfect teaching.
又一一教具四修多羅,諸行即集諦,諸行果即苦諦,諸行對治對治煩惱即道諦,諸行清淨即滅諦,此三藏中具四修多羅也。
又訶責諸行即集諦,訶責諸有即苦諦,訶責煩惱對治即道諦,訶責清淨即滅諦,此通教中具四修多羅。
又煩惱諸行是集諦,煩惱諸有是苦諦,煩惱行被訶責即道諦,煩惱清淨即滅諦,此別教中具四修多羅。
又涅槃即生死,苦諦清淨也;菩提即煩惱,集諦清淨也;煩惱即菩提,道諦清淨也;生死即涅槃,滅諦清淨也。此圓教中四修多羅。
Again, each and every teaching, in turn, possesses all four kinds of sūtra within it: conduct is itself the truth of the origin of suffering; the fruit of conduct is itself the truth of suffering; conduct's own counteragent, counteracting affliction, is itself the truth of the path; conduct's own purity is itself the truth of cessation — this is the Tripiṭaka teaching's own possession of all four kinds of sūtra.
Again, censuring conduct is itself the truth of the origin of suffering; censuring every mode of existence is itself the truth of suffering; censuring affliction's own counteragent is itself the truth of the path; censuring purity is itself the truth of cessation — this is the shared teaching's own possession of all four kinds of sūtra.
Again, afflicted conduct is the truth of the origin of suffering; afflicted existence is the truth of suffering; afflicted conduct, once censured, is itself the truth of the path; affliction's own purity is itself the truth of cessation — this is the distinct teaching's own possession of all four kinds of sūtra.
Again, nirvāṇa is itself birth-and-death — this is the purity of the truth of suffering; bodhi is itself affliction — this is the purity of the truth of the origin of suffering; affliction is itself bodhi — this is the purity of the truth of the path; birth-and-death is itself nirvāṇa — this is the purity of the truth of cessation. This is the perfect teaching's own four kinds of sūtra.
彼經復明:四論、四法、四境界、四門、四斷煩惱智、四苦、四集、四道,皆與四教相應,具如彼應知。
《地論》第七地云:「一念心具十波羅蜜、四攝、三十七品、四家。」釋四家云:「般若家、諦家、捨煩惱家、苦清淨家。」私釋者,約苦諦為初門修道品,令苦清淨者,即三藏義也。捨煩惱家者,即無相體達為捨,如色是空,以空捨無相。論修道品者,此即通教義也。般若家者,般若智照,諸法明了,恒沙法門,皆悉通達而修道品,此即別教義也。諦家者,諦即實相之理,即是圓教,約實相而修道品也,具如彼說(云云)。
That same sūtra further clarifies: four treatises, four dharmas, four states, four gates, four kinds of wisdom that cut off affliction, four kinds of suffering, four kinds of origin, and four kinds of path — all of these, alike, correspond to the Four Teachings, and should be fully understood exactly as that sūtra itself presents them.
The Daśabhūmika-vibhāṣā's own seventh-ground chapter says, "a single moment of mind possesses the ten perfections, the four means of attraction, the thirty-seven factors of enlightenment, and the four houses." It explains these four houses as: "the house of the Perfection of Wisdom, the house of the truth, the house of relinquishing affliction, and the house of the purity of suffering." Explaining this privately: taking the truth of suffering as the very first gate of cultivating the factors of the path, causing suffering to become pure, is itself the sense of the Tripiṭaka teaching. The house of relinquishing affliction means directly embodying and penetrating the absence of marks as the very act of relinquishing — as when form is itself emptiness, using emptiness to relinquish marks; discussing the cultivation of the factors of the path in this way is itself the sense of the shared teaching. The house of the Perfection of Wisdom means: through prajñā's own wisdom-illumination, every dharma becomes clearly understood, penetrating through dharma-gates as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, and cultivating the factors of the path by means of this — this is itself the sense of the distinct teaching. The house of the truth means: the truth is itself the principle of the real mark — this is itself the perfect teaching, cultivating the factors of the path on the basis of the real mark itself, fully as that same treatise itself explains, and so on.
This traces the Four Teachings terminology to two independent textual roots — the *Longer Āgama*'s fourfold criteria for what counts as authoritative testimony, and the *Candrapradīpa Samādhi Sūtra*'s own conduct/censure/affliction/purity sequence — and then, in a demonstration of the fractal logic point 6 just established, shows each of the four sūtra-kinds itself already contains all four noble truths within it, at every one of the Four Teachings' own levels. The *Daśabhūmika-vibhāṣā*'s "four houses" supplies a third, independent root from a different textual tradition entirely, converging on the same fourfold structure from yet another angle — evidence, in Zhiyi's own reading, that the Four Teachings are not his own invention but a pattern already latent across the canon, waiting to be named.
達摩欝多羅釋教迹義云:教者謂佛被下之言,迹謂蹤跡,亦應跡、化跡。言聖人布教各有歸從,然諸家判教非一,一云釋迦一代不出頓漸,漸有七階五時,世共同傳,無不言是。又云:五時之言,那可得定?但雙林已前,是有餘不了,涅槃之唱,以之為了。
又言:佛一音報萬,眾生大小並受,何可以頓漸往定,判無頓漸?
Dharmottara, explaining the sense of "the trace of the teaching," says: "teaching" refers to the Buddha's own words directed toward those below him; "trace" refers to a footprint left behind, and ought likewise to include the trace of transformation. It is said that the sage, in laying out his teaching, has, in each case, some following to whom it is directed; yet the various schools' own classifications of the teachings are not all one and the same. One view holds that Śākyamuni's entire teaching career never goes beyond the sudden and the gradual, the gradual itself having seven stages within five periods — this being transmitted in common throughout the world, with no one saying otherwise. Another view says: how, then, can this talk of "five periods" ever be fixed with certainty? It is only that everything before the twin śāla trees is "with remainder," not yet fully revealed, while the proclamation at the Mahāparinirvāṇa is taken as what is fully revealed.
Again, it is said: the Buddha's single voice responds to the ten thousand kinds of beings at once, sentient beings of great and lesser capacity alike receiving it together — how, then, could the sudden and the gradual possibly be fixed with any certainty at all? On this basis, it is judged that there is no sudden and gradual whatsoever.
今驗之經論,皆是穿鑿耳。何者?人云佛教不出頓漸,而實頓漸攝教不盡,如四阿含經、五部戒律,教未窮深,未得名頓,說亘始終,復不與大次第為漸,是則頓漸不攝,何得云佛教不出頓漸也!
然不無頓,不得全破。何者?凡論頓漸,蓋隨所為,若就如來,實大小並陳,時無前後,但所為之人,悟解不同,自有頓受,或從漸入,隨所聞結集,何得言無頓也?但不可定其時節,比其淺深耳。
Examining this now against sūtra and treatise, this is, in every case, nothing but forced, artificial interpretation. Why is this? Some say the Buddha's own teaching never goes beyond the sudden and the gradual, and yet, in reality, the sudden and the gradual together fail to encompass every teaching without remainder — as with the four Āgamas and the five divisions of the Vinaya, whose teaching has not yet exhausted the depths, and so cannot be named "sudden," while their exposition runs continuously from beginning to end, and so likewise cannot be classed as "gradual" in sequence with the great teaching either. This being so, the sudden and the gradual fail to encompass everything — how, then, could it possibly be said that the Buddha's own teaching never goes beyond the sudden and the gradual!
Yet it is not that the sudden is entirely absent, and it cannot be entirely refuted either. Why is this? Whenever the sudden and the gradual are discussed at all, this is always relative to whom the teaching is directed. As for the Tathāgata himself, in reality, the great and the lesser are set forth together at once, with no before or after in time whatsoever; it is simply that the persons to whom the teaching is directed differ in their own awakening and understanding — some, of themselves, receive it suddenly; others enter by way of the gradual — and, according to whatever each has heard, this is what was compiled into the canon. How, then, could it be said that there is no sudden at all? It is simply that its own time and season cannot be fixed with certainty, nor can its own relative depth be so easily compared.
人言漸教中有七階五時,言佛初成道,為提謂、波利說五戒十善人天教門。然佛隨眾生,宜聞便說,何得唯局初時為二人說五戒也?又《五戒經》中,二長者得不起法忍,三百人得信忍,二百人得須陀洹果。《普曜經》中,佛為二長者授記,號密成如來。若爾,言初為二人說人天教門,義何依據?又二長者見佛聞法,禮佛而去,竟不向鹿苑。初說五戒時,未化陳如,與誰接次而名為漸?
Some say that, within the gradual teaching, there are seven stages across five periods, saying that the Buddha, upon first attaining the path, taught the five precepts and ten wholesome deeds, the dharma-gate of humans and devas, for the sake of Trapuṣa and Bhallika. Yet the Buddha, according to what is fitting for each sentient being to hear, teaches accordingly — how, then, could it possibly be confined only to the first period, teaching the five precepts for the sake of these two persons alone? Again, within the Sūtra of the Five Precepts, these two elders attain the forbearance of the dharma of non-arising, three hundred persons attain the forbearance of faith, and two hundred persons attain the fruit of stream-entry. Within the Lalitavistara, the Buddha bestows a prediction upon these same two elders, naming them the Tathāgata Guhyasiddhi. If this is so, then on what basis, exactly, can it still be claimed that, at the very first period, the dharma-gate of humans and devas was taught for the sake of these two persons alone? Again, these two elders, having seen the Buddha and heard the Dharma, paid their respects and departed, never once proceeding to the Deer Park at all. At the time the five precepts were first taught, Kauṇḍinya had not yet even been converted — with whom, then, could this teaching possibly connect in sequence, that it should be named "gradual" at all?
人言第二時,十二年中說三乘別教。若爾,過十二年,有宜聞四諦、因緣、六度,豈可不說?若說,是則三乘別教不止在十二年中。若不說,是一段在後宜聞者,佛豈可不化也?定無此理。經言:為聲聞說四諦,乃至說六度;不止十二年,蓋一代中隨宜聞者即說耳。如四阿含經、五部律,是為聲聞說,乃訖於聖滅,即是其事。故《增一經》說:「釋迦十二年中略說戒,後瑕玼起,乃廣制。」《長阿含遊行經》說:「乃至涅槃」,何得言小乘悉十二年中也。
人言第三時,三十年中說空宗《般若》、《維摩》、《思益》,依何經文知三十年也?
Some say that, in the second period, throughout twelve years, the three vehicles' own particular teachings were taught. If this is so, then, once these twelve years have passed, should there not still be those for whom it is fitting to hear the four noble truths, dependent origination, and the six perfections — how, then, could these possibly go untaught? If they are indeed taught, then the three vehicles' own particular teachings are by no means confined to these twelve years alone. If they are not taught, and this entire portion is left for those, later, for whom it would be fitting to hear it — could the Buddha possibly fail to transform them? There is certainly no such logic as this. The sūtra itself says: the four noble truths are taught for the śrāvaka, on up to teaching the six perfections; this is by no means confined to twelve years alone, but rather, throughout the whole of his teaching career, taught to whomever it was fitting to hear it, whenever this was so. As with the four Āgamas and the five divisions of the Vinaya: these were taught for the śrāvaka's own sake, continuing right up to the sage's own extinction — this is precisely the case in point. Hence the Ekottarika Āgama says, "Śākyamuni, throughout twelve years, only briefly taught the precepts; only afterward, once flaws and faults had arisen, were they broadly formulated in detail." The Longer Āgama's own "Wandering" chapter says, "on up until the very moment of his nirvāṇa" — how, then, could it possibly be said that the lesser vehicle's own teaching was entirely confined to these twelve years alone?
Some say that, in the third period, throughout thirty years, the doctrine of emptiness — the Perfection of Wisdom, the Vimalakīrti, the Sūtra of Contemplating the Mind Ground — was taught. On the basis of what textual passage can this figure of thirty years be known at all?
言四十年後說《法華》一乘,《法華經》中彌勒言佛成道來,始過四十餘年,然不可言《法華》定在《大品》經後。何故?《大智論》云:須菩提於《法華》中,聞說舉手低頭,皆得作佛,是以今問退義。若爾,《大品》與《法華》前後何定也?
然《大品》、《法華》及《涅槃》,三教淺深,難可輒言。何者?涅槃佛性亦名般若,亦名一乘,一乘是《法華》之宗,《般若》是大品所說,即是明性,復有何未了乎?《大品》中說第一義空,與《涅槃經》明空無異,皆云色空,乃至大涅槃亦空。又《大品》說「涅槃非化」,《維摩》說佛身離五非常,與涅槃明常說涅槃不空,有何異而自生分別,言《維摩》偏詺明常,《大品》一向說空也?
It is said that, after forty years, the Lotus's own one vehicle was taught, since, within the Lotus Sūtra, Maitreya says that only just over forty years have passed since the Buddha's own attainment of the path — yet it cannot, on this basis, be said with certainty that the Lotus comes definitely after the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra. Why is this? The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says: Subhūti, within the Lotus, having heard it taught that even raising a hand or bowing the head suffices for one to attain buddhahood, is, on this very basis, now asking about the sense of retrogression. If this is so, then how, exactly, can the sequence of the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra and the Lotus, one before the other, be fixed with any certainty at all?
Yet the relative depth among these three teachings — the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, the Lotus, and the Mahāparinirvāṇa — is difficult to state with any certainty at all. Why is this? The Mahāparinirvāṇa's own buddha-nature is also named prajñā, and also named the one vehicle; the one vehicle is itself the Lotus's own cardinal doctrine, while prajñā is itself what the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra teaches — this is itself already a clarification of buddha-nature. What, then, remains "not yet fully revealed" about it at all? Within the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, the emptiness of ultimate meaning is taught, and this is no different from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra's own clarification of emptiness — both, alike, say that form is empty, on up to saying that even the great nirvāṇa is likewise empty. Again, the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra says, "nirvāṇa is not a mere transformation," while the Vimalakīrti says that the buddha-body is free from the five kinds of impermanence — in clarifying constancy alongside the Mahāparinirvāṇa's own teaching that nirvāṇa is not empty, what difference is there at all, that one should arbitrarily draw a distinction, saying that the Vimalakīrti alone speaks of constancy while the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra speaks, throughout, only of emptiness?
Dharmottara's critique targets the very foundation of the Five Periods scheme this Section spent so long establishing: if the Buddha's single voice reaches every capacity at once, with no before-or-after in the Tathāgata's own experience, how can any teaching be assigned a fixed period at all? Zhiyi's answer relocates "sudden" and "gradual" from the Buddha's own side to the hearer's: the timeline is real, but it belongs to what compilers heard and recorded, not to any sequence the Buddha himself underwent — a position consistent with the trace/origin distinction developed throughout Fascicles 7–10. The specific historical objections that follow (Trapuṣa and Bhallika's own prediction contradicting a merely provisional "teaching for humans and devas"; the twelve years and thirty years having no fixed textual basis at all) are met by loosening the scheme's own numbers into flexible ranges rather than rigid boundaries, while the closing question — whether the *Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra*, the *Lotus*, and the *Mahāparinirvāṇa* actually differ in depth at all, since all three already teach buddha-nature under different names — reopens, from a fresh angle, the very puzzle the recorder's appendix began with.
人以阿難等諸聲聞在《大品》會,復經《法華》會,終至《涅槃》會,故知《大品》、《法華》、《涅槃》應有淺深。義不必爾。何者?如阿難、迦葉,經《法華》會,若未聞說常,《涅槃》會中二人不在,何由得有常解流通《涅槃》?復次,舍利弗在佛涅槃前七日滅度,大目連為執杖外道所打,亦在佛前涅槃,皆不在雙林之會,豈可不得常解乎?即知法華中,已悟常竟,不假更聞。
Some argue that, since Ānanda and the other śrāvakas were present at the assembly of the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, and then passed through the assembly of the Lotus, finally arriving at the assembly of the Mahāparinirvāṇa, one thereby knows that the Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra, the Lotus, and the Mahāparinirvāṇa must possess differing degrees of depth, in this same sequence. This reasoning, however, does not necessarily hold. Why is this? Consider Ānanda and Kāśyapa: had they passed through the assembly of the Lotus without yet hearing constancy taught there, and yet these same two persons were not present at the assembly of the Mahāparinirvāṇa — by what means, then, could they possibly have come to possess the understanding of constancy needed to propagate the Mahāparinirvāṇa itself? Furthermore, Śāriputra entered extinction seven days before the Buddha's own nirvāṇa; Mahāmaudgalyāyana, struck down by a club-wielding non-Buddhist ascetic, likewise entered extinction before the Buddha — neither of them was present at the assembly beneath the twin śāla trees at all. Could it possibly be said, then, that they failed to attain the understanding of constancy? One thereby knows that, already within the Lotus itself, they had already fully awakened to constancy, with no need to hear it taught yet again.
又舍利弗等諸聲聞,皆是如來影響,如《法華經》說:「知眾樂小法,而畏於大智,是故諸菩薩作聲聞、緣覺。」《涅槃》亦云:「我法最長子,是名大迦葉,阿難多聞士,能斷一切疑,自然能解了,是常與無常。」故知影響之人,在大則大,在小則小,何可就其人以定階漸也?又若從法華後入涅槃者,《法華經》中已明王宮非始,久來成道,何由涅槃中,方引道樹,始成執實為疑。故知為一段眾生,最後聞常者《涅槃經》;聞法華者,不假聞《涅槃》也。
Again, Śāriputra and the other śrāvakas are all, alike, the Tathāgata's own responsive echoes — as the Lotus Sūtra itself says, "knowing that the multitude delighted in the lesser dharma and yet feared the great wisdom, the bodhisattvas, for this very reason, took on the form of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas." The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, too, likewise says, "the eldest son of my own dharma is named Mahākāśyapa; Ānanda, of vast learning, is able to cut through every doubt, spontaneously able to understand and comprehend both constancy and impermanence." One thereby knows that these responsive echoes, present within the great, are themselves great, and present within the lesser, are themselves lesser — how, then, could one possibly fix a sequence of gradual stages on the basis of these same persons alone? Again, as for those who, after the Lotus, then enter the Mahāparinirvāṇa: the Lotus Sūtra has already clarified that the royal palace was by no means his true beginning, and that his own attainment of buddhahood dates from long, long ago — by what means, then, could the Mahāparinirvāṇa still cite the Bodhi-tree, taking his attainment there as the first and only real event, and treat this as still a matter of doubt? One thereby knows that, for one continuous group of sentient beings, those who hear constancy last of all do so within the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra; those who have already heard the Lotus have no further need to hear the Mahāparinirvāṇa at all.
又《涅槃經》有大利益,如《法華》中,八千聲聞得受記莂,成大果實。若以法華得記,證涅槃之益,即是理同,教無深淺明矣。又《法華優波提舍》中,明《法華經》理圓教極,無所缺少。龍樹於《大智論》中,歎法華最為甚深。何故餘經皆付阿難,唯《法華》但付菩薩?是知法華究竟滿足,弗須致疑。
Again, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra possesses great benefit, just as, within the Lotus, the eight thousand śrāvakas receive their own prediction, ripening into a great fruit. If the benefit of the Mahāparinirvāṇa is verified by means of the Lotus's own bestowal of prediction, then the principle involved is one and the same, and it is thereby clear that there is no difference in depth between the two teachings at all. Again, within the Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa, it is clarified that the Lotus Sūtra's own principle is perfect, its teaching reaching its own utmost limit, lacking nothing whatsoever. Nāgārjuna, within the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, praises the Lotus as the most profound of all. Why, then, is every other sūtra entrusted to Ānanda, while the Lotus alone is entrusted only to the bodhisattvas? One thereby knows that the Lotus is ultimately complete and fulfilled in full, and there is no need to raise any further doubt about this.
This closes the appendix's own opening puzzle with a generous, almost self-undermining conclusion for a treatise that has otherwise spent an entire Section ranking the *Lotus* above every other sūtra: the *Larger Perfection of Wisdom Sūtra*, the *Lotus*, and the *Mahāparinirvāṇa* are argued to differ not in depth but only in what they name — buddha-nature under three different labels (prajñā, the one vehicle, buddha-nature itself). The biographical evidence (Ānanda and Kāśyapa's presence at the *Mahāparinirvāṇa*, Śāriputra's and Maudgalyāyana's own absence from it) is marshaled to show that hearing the *Lotus* already suffices without the *Mahāparinirvāṇa*, closing the loop opened at this appendix's very start.
復應當知諸大乘經指歸不殊,但隨宜為異耳。如《華嚴》、《無量義》、《法華》皆三昧名,《般若》是大智慧,《維摩》說「不思議解脫」是解脫、大涅槃是究竟滅,文殊問菩提是滿足道,悉是佛法。法無優劣,於中明果皆是佛果,明因皆是地行,明理皆是法性,所為皆是菩薩,指歸不當有異,人何為強作優劣?若爾,誕公云:雙樹已前,指《法華經》悉不了,豈非誣誷也?人情既爾,經論云何?
One should further know that every Mahāyāna sūtra's own ultimate destination does not differ — it is simply that, according to what is fitting, their expressions differ. As with the Avataṃsaka, the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, and the Lotus, all, alike, being names of samādhis; the Perfection of Wisdom being great wisdom itself; the Vimalakīrti's own "inconceivable liberation" being liberation itself; the great nirvāṇa being ultimate cessation itself; and Mañjuśrī's questioning of bodhi being the path fulfilled in full — every one of these, alike, is the Buddha's own dharma. The dharma itself has no superiority or inferiority: within it, the fruit that is clarified is, in every case, the fruit of buddhahood; the cause that is clarified is, in every case, the practice of the bodhisattva grounds; the principle that is clarified is, in every case, the dharma-nature itself; and those for whose sake it is taught are, in every case, the bodhisattvas — their ultimate destination ought not to differ at all. Why, then, do people insist on forcing a judgment of superior and inferior upon them? If this is so, then when Elder Dan says that everything before the twin śāla trees, including the Lotus Sūtra, is entirely "not yet fully revealed" — is this not itself a false accusation? Since human sentiment is already inclined this way, what, then, do the sūtras and treatises themselves actually say?
This is the appendix's own most striking turn: after an entire Section devoted to ranking every sūtra against the *Lotus*, Zhiyi now steps back to say that the ranking itself may be a distortion — every Mahāyāna sūtra converges on the identical fruit, cause, principle, and audience, and the differing names (samādhi, wisdom, liberation, cessation, the path) are simply the vocabulary each happens to foreground. "Elder Dan" is named and directly rebuked for treating this rhetorical variety as evidence of doctrinal inferiority. The unresolved question this passage ends on — "since human sentiment is already inclined this way, what do the sūtras and treatises themselves actually say?" — sets up the appendix's final and most systematic answer, a reconciliation of the ancient two-treasury scheme with the Four Teachings.
摩得勒伽說十二部經,唯方廣部是菩薩藏,十一部是聲聞藏。又佛為聲聞菩薩說出苦道,諸集經者,以為菩薩所說為菩薩藏;以為聲聞所說為聲聞藏。龍樹於《大智論》中亦云:「大迦葉與阿難在香山撰集三藏為聲聞藏,文殊與阿難集摩訶衍經為菩薩藏。」《涅槃》亦云:「十一部經為二乘所持,方等部為菩薩所持。」是以依按經論,略唯二種,聲聞藏及菩薩藏也。
The Mātṛkā teaches that, of the twelve divisions of scripture, only the Vaipulya division is the bodhisattva treasury, the remaining eleven divisions being the śrāvaka treasury. Again, the Buddha, teaching the path out of suffering for the sake of both the śrāvaka and the bodhisattva, those who compiled the sūtras took what was taught for the bodhisattva's sake as the bodhisattva treasury, and what was taught for the śrāvaka's sake as the śrāvaka treasury. Nāgārjuna, too, within the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, likewise says, "Mahākāśyapa and Ānanda, at Mount Gandhamādana, compiled the Tripiṭaka as the śrāvaka treasury; Mañjuśrī and Ānanda compiled the Mahāyāna sūtras as the bodhisattva treasury." The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, too, likewise says, "the eleven divisions of scripture are upheld by the two lesser vehicles; the Vaipulya division is upheld by the bodhisattva." For this reason, relying on sūtra and treatise alike, there are, in brief, simply two kinds: the śrāvaka treasury and the bodhisattva treasury.
然教必對人,人別各二:聲聞藏中有決定聲聞及退菩提心聲聞;菩薩藏中有頓悟大士有漸入菩薩。聲聞藏中決定聲聞者,久習別異善根,小心狹劣,成就小性,一向樂小;佛為說小,畢竟作證,不能趣大。言退菩提心聲聞者,是人甞於先佛及諸菩薩所發菩提心,但經生歷死,忘失本念,遂生小心,志願於小;佛為說小,終令趣大。然決定聲聞一向住小,退菩提心聲聞後能趣大。雖有去有住,而受小時一,故對此二人所說為聲聞藏。
Yet a teaching must always correspond to some particular person, and persons, in each case, divide into two kinds: within the śrāvaka treasury, there is the decisively-fixed śrāvaka and the śrāvaka who has regressed from the mind of awakening; within the bodhisattva treasury, there is the great being who suddenly awakens and the bodhisattva who gradually enters. Among the śrāvaka treasury's own decisively-fixed śrāvakas: these have long cultivated a distinct and separate kind of wholesome root, their minds small and narrow, inferior, accomplishing only a lesser nature, delighting solely and exclusively in the lesser; the Buddha, for their sake, teaches the lesser, and, once they have ultimately realized its fruit, they are unable to proceed toward the great. As for the śrāvaka who has regressed from the mind of awakening: this is a person who, formerly, before an earlier buddha or among the bodhisattvas, once gave rise to the mind of awakening, but, passing through birth after birth, death after death, forgot this original intent, and thereupon gave rise to a lesser mind, aspiring only to the lesser; the Buddha, for their sake, teaches the lesser, ultimately causing them to proceed toward the great once more. Thus the decisively-fixed śrāvaka abides in the lesser exclusively, while the śrāvaka who has regressed from the mind of awakening is later able to proceed toward the great. Though one departs and the other remains, at the moment of receiving the lesser teaching, both, alike, are one and the same — hence, corresponding to these same two kinds of persons, what is taught for them is named the śrāvaka treasury.
菩薩藏中有能頓悟者,如《華嚴》等經所為眾生,不由小來,一往入大,故名為頓。從漸入者,即向退菩提心聲聞,後能入大,大從小來,故稱為漸。雖有頓漸不同,然受大處一,故對此二人所說為菩薩藏也。
然此二藏,隨所為、隨所說,聲聞藏中有菩薩為影響,然非所為,不可從菩薩名作大乘經。菩薩藏中亦有聲聞人,非正所為宗,不說聲聞法,故不可名為小乘法。擬人定法,各目不同,是以要而攝之,略唯二也。
Within the bodhisattva treasury, there is the one able to suddenly awaken: as with the sentient beings addressed by the Avataṃsaka and similar sūtras, who, not having come by way of the lesser at all, enter the great directly, all at once — hence this is named the sudden. As for the one who enters by way of the gradual: this is precisely the śrāvaka who regressed from the mind of awakening spoken of above, who later becomes able to enter the great, this great being reached by way of the lesser — hence this is named the gradual. Though the sudden and the gradual differ from each other, at the point of receiving the great teaching, both, alike, are one and the same — hence, corresponding to these same two kinds of persons, what is taught for them is named the bodhisattva treasury.
Yet these same two treasuries, in each case, are named according to whom the teaching is directed and what is taught — within the śrāvaka treasury, there are bodhisattvas present as responsive echoes, and yet, since these are not the ones for whose sake the teaching is directed, one cannot, on the basis of these same bodhisattvas' own presence, call it a Mahāyāna sūtra. Likewise, within the bodhisattva treasury, there are śrāvaka persons present as well, and yet, since these are not the correct object of the teaching's own cardinal doctrine, and since śrāvaka dharma is not taught there, one cannot, on this basis, name it a lesser-vehicle dharma. Matching the person to the fixed dharma, each is named differently accordingly — for this reason, gathering them together under what is essential, there are, in brief, simply these same two kinds alone.
問:
佛為三乘人說三種教,何以故判藏唯有其二?
答:
佛為求三乘人說三乘法,然聞因緣者,即是聲聞。辟支佛出無佛世,但現神通,默無所說,故結集經者集為二藏也。依經判教,厥致云爾。
Question: the Buddha teaches three kinds of teaching for the sake of persons of the three vehicles — why, then, is the classification of treasuries only twofold?
Answer: the Buddha teaches the dharma of the three vehicles for the sake of those who seek the three vehicles; yet those who hear the twelve links of dependent origination taught are themselves already śrāvakas. The pratyekabuddha appears only in an age without a buddha, manifesting spiritual powers alone, silently, without any teaching spoken at all — hence those who compiled the sūtras gathered them together into only two treasuries. Classifying the teachings on the basis of the sūtras themselves, this is precisely the reasoning behind it.
今之四教與達摩二藏,會通云何?彼自云要而攝之,略唯二種。今開分之,判為四教耳:聲聞藏即三藏教也;菩薩藏即通、別、圓教也。為決定聲聞說三藏教;為退大聲聞說通教;為漸悟菩薩說別教;為頓悟菩薩說圓教。非唯名數易融,而義意玄合,今古符契,一無二焉。唯文略而義廣,教一而蔽諸。若申隱以使顯,須多作論義。如捕獵川澤、饒結筌罤,豈漁獵者好博耶?不得已而博耳。
How, then, are the present Four Teachings to be reconciled with Dharmottara's own two treasuries? He himself says that, gathering them together under what is essential, there are, in brief, simply two kinds. Opening and dividing this now, they are classified into the Four Teachings: the śrāvaka treasury is itself the Tripiṭaka teaching; the bodhisattva treasury is itself the shared, distinct, and perfect teachings together. For the decisively-fixed śrāvaka, the Tripiṭaka teaching is taught; for the śrāvaka who regressed from the great, the shared teaching is taught; for the bodhisattva who gradually awakens, the distinct teaching is taught; for the bodhisattva who suddenly awakens, the perfect teaching is taught. It is not merely that the names and numbers are easily reconciled with each other — their very meaning and intent converge profoundly, ancient and present in perfect accord, one and the same, with no second reading at all. It is simply that the text itself is terse while its meaning is broad, the teaching itself singular while covering everything else within it. If one wishes to draw out what is hidden so as to make it manifest, one must compose a great deal of further discussion and argument — like hunting and fishing across rivers and marshes, laying down net after net and trap after trap: could the hunter or fisherman possibly delight in doing so much of this for its own sake? It is only because there is no other choice that so much is done.
This closing reconciliation is the treatise's own final proof of the Four Teachings' own legitimacy: the ancient, near-universal two-treasury scheme (śrāvaka/bodhisattva, attested independently by the *Mātṛkā*, Nāgārjuna, and the *Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra*) turns out to already contain a hidden fourfold structure once each treasury is split by its own two kinds of person — the decisively-fixed śrāvaka and the regressed śrāvaka within the śrāvaka treasury, the sudden and gradual bodhisattva within the bodhisattva treasury. Dharmottara's own "two, briefly" and Zhiyi's "four, opened out" are shown to be the identical classification at two different resolutions, "ancient and present in perfect accord, with no second reading at all" — closing the appendix's entire inquiry into how the Four Teachings relate to the canon's own inherited vocabulary. The hunting-and-fishing simile candidly acknowledges the cost of everything this Section has done: elaborate scholarly apparatus is regrettable but necessary work, undertaken only because the alternative — leaving the Buddha's intent hidden — is worse.
師云:我以五章,略譚玄義,非能申文外之妙,特是粗述所懷,常恨言不能暢意,況復記能盡言!雖然,若能尋七義,次通十妙,研別體七,餘五鉤瑣相承,宛宛如繡,引經印定,句句環合,非直包諸名教,該乎半滿而已矣!又即事成觀,鑿凡夫之乾土,見聖法之水泥。圓通之道,於斯通矣!遍朗之朗,於茲明矣!此備於前,今更消文於後也。
The Master says: by means of these five Sections, I have briefly discussed the profound meaning — this is by no means able to fully express the wonder that lies beyond the words themselves; it is only a rough account of what I have had in mind, and I have constantly regretted that words are unable to fully convey one's own intent, how much less, then, could a written record ever exhaust what could be said! And yet, if one is able to follow through the sevenfold sense, next penetrate the ten wondrous aspects, and investigate the seven headings of Clarifying the Essence — the remaining Sections, too, interlocking and inherited one from the next, vivid and intricate as embroidery — citing the sūtra to confirm and fix each point, phrase after phrase interlocking in a single ring — this does not merely encompass every name and teaching, but takes in the half and the full entirely, and nothing beyond this remains to be said! Moreover, taking each concrete matter itself and turning it into contemplation, one digs through the ordinary being's own dry earth and finds the wet clay of the sage's own dharma beneath it. The path of perfect penetration is, in this very way, penetrated through! The universal brightness of illumination is, in this very way, made manifest! This much has now been prepared and set out beforehand; the text itself will be further explicated afterward.
This is Zhiyi's own closing word on the entire treatise, transcribed by Guanding — and it is characteristically humble rather than triumphant: the Five Sections that have occupied ten fascicles are called only a "rough account," words constantly falling short of what he actually had in mind. The final sentence, "this much has now been prepared and set out beforehand; the text itself will be further explicated afterward" (此備於前,今更消文於後也), is Zhiyi's own explicit hand-off: the *Fahua Xuanyi* has laid out the doctrinal architecture — Explaining the Name, Clarifying the Essence, Clarifying the Cardinal Doctrine, Clarifying the Function, and Classifying the Teachings — and the companion work, the *Fahua Wenju*, will now take up the sūtra's own words themselves, phrase by phrase, building on this same foundation. **This closes the Fahua Xuanyi (《妙法蓮華經玄義》) in its entirety — all ten fascicles, all Five Sections, from the opening transmission-account in Fascicle 1 through this closing hand-off to the sūtra's own commentary**, already translated on this site as its direct sibling.